W A NT ED to se ll t

his b o o k
 T HE PR OPHET I C NU MBER S

ID A N nmg AN t> T HE fiR E V E L A T a
AN I D E N T I FI C A T I O N O F T H E T I M E S A N D
E VE N T S R E F E R R E D T O I N
PR O P H E C Y

T OGE THE R WI TH

COI NCI D ENT FACTS RES PECTI NG THE

D (H? EGY PT
(HUEYF PY R AN H
AN D T HE APPROA CHI N G
-

PLANETAR Y PER I HELI A

V

B Y J O H N C O LL O M

a
m G d a
Fo r I d th oi n e re s n o ne e ls e , I m G d a
a d t
oh n e re o
is n ne lik e
d clai t d
,

m r ng he en tt
im e s t
he t
hi ng s
ta ty tdo I aia
e, e

tha re n o e h l vi
ne . s x . 9 , 10 .
U
'

00
)
d

C H I C A GO

PUB LI SHE D FOR T HE A BY

WI LS O N J O N E S BO O K PU BL I S H E RS
188 M ONR OE S T R EEJ ‘
.

1 8 80
 Ent
e re d acco n ding t
o A cto f C o ng r e s s , i n t
he ye a1880
r , by
J O H N CO L L O M
Int
he O ffi c e of t
h e Lib r ai a f Co
r n o n g re s s , a
tWahi g t
so n n, D . C
.
 PR EFACE .

i c S c rip t
T he p rOp h et u re s co n s t u t r - t
it e a p e write n hi sto ry of

he Ch ri s t
t a
ian g e Witho u tu n d e rs tan d i n g the ob s c u re l
. a n

gu gea of the p roph e ci e s m e n hav e re cord e d the e v e nts thathav e

t ra n s pi re d . In t hi s w o rk th e Au thor ha s e nd e av o re d t o a d ap t
t o t h e p re —wri t te n d i v i n e hi s t
o ry the po s t-wri tte n h u m an hi s
t o ry a
,
n d by t
,
h e p roph e t ic n u m b e rs to P R O V E TH E C O R RE CT
,

NE ? S of the ad ap tatio n .

[Thi s w o rk i s i n t ended f or t h e g e n eral re a d e r rat h e r than f o r

t he l e a rn e d a n d c ri tical I ti s d e s i g ne d to d i s play the Wi s d o m
a
.

o f Go d n o tt h e wi s d o m o r l e a rn i n g of t h e wri t er n d it i s

hop e d thatth e lov e r o f tru th w ill n o td i s re g a

,

rd t h e d i v i n e g ol d
b e c au s e wro u g h tb y a n u n s kill e d han d o r ob j e c tt o th e p re s e nt
io n of the p roph e tic n u m b e rs b e ca u s e i n the m ai n (a
,

e xpo s i t s

fa r a s t
h e A nt h o r k n e w ) itd i ffe rs f ro m t hatof all o th e r wri te rs .

Fo r t he b e n e fi tof t ho s e w i tho u te xte n s i v e lib ra ri e s th e his

t o ry i s q u o te d in f ull a nd t h e aut ho ri ti e s are g i v e n

h e G re a tP yra m i d a
, .

T he w o n d e rf u l s i g n ifica n c e of t n d pla n e

ta ry p erih elia w hich i s n o tic e d i n chap te rs X ix a

,
. nd X X.
,
fully
accord s w i th the d e du c tio n s d rawn fro m the p roph e ci e s re sp e c t
in g t he fi n al o u t co m e of the p re s e n ta g e w hich t ho u g h co n trary
ho r ha
, ,

to hi s fo rm e r opi n io n s t ,
he A u t s fi n all y re ach e d af t er

tw o y e ars co n s t antstu d y of the su bj e c tun d e rtak e n fro m a

,

s e n s e of i m p e ra tive duty .

T HE AU T H OR .
 A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE ,

S ho w ng i h D a
t t a
et w hi h t
- h al S a
l
es T mp c e s ever e s, ru et
s, ad
n

Plag b gi ad d ue s , e n n en .

S EAL S . T R UM P E T S . P L A G UE S .

A D A A
ad
1 33 - 6 6 1 D 3 3 7 — 3 64 1 D —
155 5 15 7 9
T he Whi t
. . . . . . . . . . . .

e H o rs e . On t
he L n . he L a nd
On t .

A A A
S a
D 3 D
a
2 D —
66 1 38 2 . . . 6 4 47 6
—
. 2 . . . 7 — 7
15 9 1 18 .

On t On t
. . . .

T he R e d H o rs e .
he e . he S e .

3 A D 4 7 6 -5 34 3 A D 1 7 18 4 7 7 6
R iv R iv
. . . . . . . .

On t
he e rs . On t
he e rs .

4 A D 5 3 4 —5 73 4 A D 1 77 6 — 18 15
4-
. . . . . . . .

8 3a
1
13
t
36 1
8 —
23 0 t
3 1m
.

e”
On he S u n . On he S u n .

A D 5 5 4 -10 7 6 A D
B a
5 . . . . 5 . . . 17 9 6 - 18 7 4 .

A D t st On t B e a st
a
5 —
2 50 3 13 R 18 6 o f he e
he
rac e n Wo e
. . . . . .

S o ul s un d e r t
he T he S
A
a
6 D 18 7 4 —18 83
.

al tar .

6 A D 10 76 1 5 3 3
. . .

h e E u ph r t
On t e s
.

W
. . . .

A D
a7 a
T he T Ll l kI S h
a
6 3 13 3 37 —
0 8
‘

. . . . .

7 A D 18 83 —19 2 3
Gre ‘f t
tE f— hq u k e
A D 1555 19 2 Arm ag e d d o n
a a
'
~
=

n tWo e
. . . .

7 . A D 3 3 7 15 5 5
. .
—
. Pro t e st . T h e c o ns u m m
Pro s p e c t
i ve of the Pro s p e c t
i ve of the tio n of tha td e te r
S e ve n T ru m p e t s . S e ve n Pl a g ues . m i ne d u po n .

S ee pag e 19 7 .
 CO NT ENTS .

Pre fa
c e .

A Chro n olo g ical T abl e s howing the d ate s a tw hich t he s e al s

s an d pla g u e s b e g i n a
, ,

t ru m p e t nd e n d iv
.

A T abl e s ho wi ng th e pag e s o n which co n ci d e ntal m e a s u re

s a
i

m e nt re m a d e w i th the s e v e ral p rophe tic nu m b e rs .

A Ch ro n olo g ical T abl e sho w i n g t he da te an d pa g e of t

he e v e nt
i nd ica te d b y the p roph e tic nu m b e rs a
s

nd t h e G re atPyra m i d ,

o f E g yp t . 464 -7

CHA P T E R I .

TH E I NT R OD U C T I O N

hor s p urpo s e a
.

Aut ’
n d g e n e ral o u t
li n e .

CH A PT E R II .

THE U N V E R A L EM PI R E S
I S

a
.

T he Bab y lo n ia n M e d o —P
,
e rs i a
n M ac e d o -G re cia
,
n R o m a n n d ,

Ch ri st
ian e m pire s . 1 7—2 6

CH APT E R III .

THE S E V E N rY W EE K S .

h
T he tre e - fold d e cre e . Applicatio n of the i tm e . 2 7— 38

CH A PT E R IV .

TH E S E V E N S EAL S .

By who m h o w ,
ad wh
n en op e n e d . Me ai g of th
n n e s ym bol s .

39 5 4 —
vi . C ON TE NTS .

RV CH AP T E .

THE W O MAN C L OTH E D W I TH TH E S UN .

T he w o m an the Ch urch of Ch ri s t H e r chil d Co ns tanti n e I . .

A p eriod o f ti m e i nd icate d A cl u e to the g re atm ys tery 5 5—62

. .

CH A PT E R VI .

T HE FI R ST F O U R T RUM PE TS .

T he fi rs ttru m p e trelate s to Co n s tanti ne s d yna s ty T he s e co n d ’

.

to th e Barbarian i nv a s io n s T he t hi rd to Aria n p e rs e c utio ns

. .

T he fo urth to the Go th i c m o narch y

CHAPT E R VI I .

THE TE N -HO R NE D BEAS T .

I m p erial Ch ri s t
ian i ty . Its t
en ho rn s -
85 88

R VI I I
CHA PT E .

TH E T w o —HO R NE D BEAST
h e V an dal s a
.

T heB e a s tt he Papac y Pl u ck s u p th e H e ruli t nd

S ix h u n d re d a
.
,

t
he O s t ro g o t
hs .
“
n d s ix t
y s ix 89 100 - .
—

CH APT E R IX .

THE FI F TH T R UM P E T TH E F I R ST WOE —
.

F all of Bi shop s of R o m e G e g o y s k e ys Pu g ato y op ened

. r r
’
. r r .

Sa ac
r ens t
he loc u sts . S a rac e n co n qu e s ts . 1 —
01 1 25

CH APT E RX .

THE S I X TH T R UM PE T — S HE S E C OND W OE .

T he fo u r T urki sh S ul ta ni s e J e ru s al e m tak e n . . T he c rus ad e s .

T he B yz ant i n e e m pi re d e s tro ye d .
—
1 8 13 4
2

CH A PT E R XI .

T HE T w o W I TNE S S E S .

R e e d lik e a ro d Co rru p t
. io n of Ch ri s tian i ty Co n s tanti ne I . .

T he P au lician s I nn oc e ntI I I Ki ng Joh n T he ran ci s F

cans a
. . .

n d D o m i nica n s Pe rs e c u t
io n Of the J e ws S lau g h te r
a
. .

of the Wal d e ns e s . D awn of the R e fo rm atio n . Me s ure

m e nt
s . 13 3-19 3
 C ONT EN TS . v ii .

Re CHAP T E
SE V E NTH T R UM P E T TH E THI RD w a
.

TH E — s

o u tli n of the se v e n pl a
.

An R lati o n of the e al t
ru m

p ets a
e g ue
ad of d iff
s . e s s,

n d pla g u e s ,
n e re n tp roph e ci e s .

CHA PT E R XI I I .

T HE F I R ST P L A G UE .

Ju dg m e ntg i ven to th e s s ai nt F all of Cha l e s V r E dic t

s of
M ilan a a
. .

n d A u g s b u rg S ol ym a n I I S t Bart
holo m e w ’
. . . d y s .

D uk e o f Al va T he I n qu i s i t
. io n . 202 -2 2 1

CH APT ER XI V .

THE S E CO ND P L A G UE
li teral a a a S pa
.

n d fi g urat
iv e s e a s T hi rty y e rs w i h
’
T he r n s
Arm a d a Q u adru pl e Allia n c e T he a
. .

P u r tn s ia T he M
flower Coi n cid e ntal m e a
. . .
y
. s u re m e n t
s .

CH A PT E R XV .

THE THI R D P L AG UE
F o untai n s a i v e s Colo n ial wa b etw ee n E ng lan d a
.

nd nd
F an c e S pai n a
r r rs

Th D a
.

n d H olla n d g on i v e s wallo w e d ’
r ,
. e r sr r s

up . D e cla ratio n of I nd e p en de n e c . ho di s ts
Met . 2 4 2 55
2 —
.

R XV I CH A PT E .

THE F O U R H P L A G UE T

F anc e the sun N eb u ch a im a

.

dn e zz a g e D e c l a at
io n of I n —
’
r . r s r

d e p e n d en c e t
he S to n e T he F e n ch R e v olu tio n T he R u s
. r .

sian cam pai g n Ba ttl e of Wate rloo . . I m po rt

an tcoi n ci d e ntal
m e a su re m e n t
s . 25 6 - 2 7 5

CH APT ER XVI I .

TH E F I FTH P LAG UE
a a
.

Bo n apart e i nv ad e s t h e P op e s d o m i n io n s P pal S t ate s n

’
.

n ex e d t o F re n ch e m pi re M e a s u re m e nts R ev ol u tio n s in
. .

E u rop e T h e P op e s t e m po ral po w e r aboli s h e d Coi n ci d e ntal

’

a
. .

m e a s u e m e nt F ranco -Pru s s ia n w r J e s u i ts Vatican

a
r s . . .

Co un c il T he B e a s ti s s lai
. n n d h i s bod y d e s t
ro y e d 27 6 3 12
—
.
viii . ONTENTS
C .

CHA PT E R XVI I I .

T HE S I X TH P LAG UE
a a a
.

T he ri v er E u ph r t es W r in T urk e y T h e B erli n nd A ng lo
a
. .

T urki s h t i e s Coi n ci d e ntal me s u re m e n ts T h re e u n

re a t

a a
. .

S
cl e a n pi rits Co m m un is ts , S o ci lis ts n d N ihili s ts 3 13—382
. .

R XI X
CHA PT E .

TH E S E V E NTH P LAG UE
atay P
ih e lia T he G re a
.

S c rip t
u re t
est
im o ny . T h e Pl ne r t er .

Pyra m i d Probabl e e v e nt
. s T he ha rv e s tof t he e a rt
. h n e ar .

T he fat e of R u s s ia R e co v e ry of I sra el
. 3 33 3 52 .
—

R XXCHA PT E .

TH E R E C ONST R U CT I ON O F H E WO R L D T .

Pla n o f m a n s re d e m p t
’
io n T he tru e Ch ri st the I m p e rial
a
.
,

A ntich ri s t the Papal An tich ri s t n d the tru e Ch u rch of

, ,

Ch ri s t all u n m i s t
,
akabl y id e n tifi e d b y nu m b e rs Pre para tio n .

o f g u id es I nsp e ct
. io n o f pa s tl is to ry E xplo ratio n of the .

m ys t
er io u s future . T he g lo rio u s co nsum m a t
io n . 3 53 -462
 T H E PR O PH ET I C N U M BER S
OF

D ANI EL AND THE REVELATI ON .

CHAP TER I .

NTR OD U CTI ON
T HE I .

F or t he f ooli sh n e s s o f Go d i s w i ser t han m en ; a nd t he

we akne s s o f Go d i s s t ro n g er than m en b utGo d ha
cho s e n the fooli sh thi ng s o f the w o rld thatH e m a
, s

y b ri n g t
hi ng s o f th e world h a
o

S ha m e t he w i s e ; a
nd t h e w eak t s Go d

cho s e n thatHe m a y p u tt o S ham e t he stro n g ; and t h e i g n obl e

thing s o f t h e w o rl d a nd t he t hi n g s thata re d e s pi s e d h a s Go d

cho s e n a hi n g s thata hatH e m a

, ,

nd t he t re n o t t y b ri n g t
hing s thata
, , o
n a u g h tt re ; t hatn o fl e sh shou ld g lory in hi s p re s
en c e He thatg lo ri es l ethim g lo ry I n the L ord 1 Co r i ”
. . . .
,

2 5—3 1 .

T he author o f t
he followi n g page s is n o ta th e o
a a
l o g i n hi s torian o r chron ologi s t but a mi ni n g
a
, , ,

e n gi n e e r who h s b e e n e n gag e d duri n g thirty

a
,

y e ars in min in g as s ayin g n d r e ducin g ore s o f

a a
,

gold s ilve r n d oth e r m e tal s ; but s

, ,
10 TH E PR OPH E TI C NUMB ERS .

Wi s do m il ve r I p re fe r
t
o S ,

A n d g old i s d ro s s co m pare d w i t h h er ”
.

I ve b e e n d i g g i n g d e e p f o r t
re a s ures
“ ’
,

Wi thi n the g o s p e l fi e l d
Who s e m i ne i s rich a
,

n d e ve r ,

Will g lo rio u s tre a s ure s yi el d

a th Lo d who k ow th th h art of
.

And s e r n e e e s

ha abl d a la yma
,

”
all m en, broth r D L
s en e n, e

Moody to accompli h a work uch aprobably

. .

s s s no

oth r m ai thi g ratio h ado

,

e n n may
s e ne n s n e , so
He in His p ro vid e n c e e n abl e His u n worthi e r
s e rvan t to co n tri but e a mit e of s e rvi c e to t he
good of m e n by diggi ng up f o r th e m s om e gold e n
,

“
grai n s of e te rn al truth that may hav e b e e n hid
a
,

from t he wi s e n d pr u d e n t
”
to b e plac e d upon ,

t h e balan c e s of impartial j udgm e n t to cou n t e r

a a
,

poi s e t “
he unb e li e f n d philo s ophy n d vai n d e
c e lt of m e n of t
”
he pr e s e nt g e who s y Wh e r e a ,
a ,
“

is t
”
he promi s e of his comin g ? that th e s e b e i n g
a
,
“
w e igh e d in t he balan c e s n d foun d wa n ti n g
a
,

may b e r e j e cte d n d giv e plac e to tho s e who

a
,

hav e a gre at e r r e cogn itio n of t h e pro vid e n c e nd

a
authority of Go d n d mor e lov e f o r His word
a
,

n d s e r vic e

a
.

“
Fo r I am God n d th e r e is n o n e e l s e I am God
a
, ,

n d th e r e is n o n e lik e m e d e clari n g t he e nd
a
,

f rom t h e b e gi nn i n g n d from an ci e n t ti m e s t he
a a
,

thi n g s that re n o ty e tdo ne ”

I s xlvi 9 10 . . . . .
 T HE I NTROD U CTI ON . 11

In t
he proph e ci e s Of t
h e B i b l e w e have ai n n

a a aa
,

pi re d P rog r m m e of E rt hs D r m t h e Co nt en t
’
s s

a
,

of me B o ok of T im e n d i n s u b s e qu e n t hi s to ry
“

a
,
"
w e hav e a r e co rd Of t h e corre s pon din g acts n d
e v e nt s s o far a
s th e y hav e tran s pir e d H e n c e it
a
.

would s e e m n e asy task to d e s ign ate t he id e n t i

a
cal e v e n ts to which t he s e v e ral p ro p h e ci e s allud e
Thi s h s in s om e ca s e s b e e n p rop e rly do n e ; but
t h e co n flicti n g Opin io n s of tho s e who have w rit
.

t e n o h m an y o f t h e p roph e ci e s in t h e pas t i n di ,

cate that t he s e al s w e re n o tall r e mov e d

aa a
.

Agai n in t h e proph e ci e s which re n A t l s of

a
, ,

t h e wo rld a m p of t h e ki n g dom of h e av e n a
a a
, ,

p l t o f the fi e ld in which t he S o n o f M n s owe d

t he good s e e d nd t a
h e d e vil s owe d t h e tar e s
a a
, ,

(Matt xii i ) we hav e n oto n ly d e li n e tio n of t

.
,
he
variou s plan ts that should grow but al s o t he
a a
,

ti m e n d p l ce Of th e i r p ro d uction ; f o r by t he
p roph e tic n umb e rs of Dan i e l n d John t he a
a
,

O m n i s ci e n t h s s p e cifi e d t he e xact t im e of t he
ri se growth d e cay n d e xti n ctio n o f t
, , a h e f o rm id
abl e s ys t e m s o f e rro r o r tare s that hav e pr e vail e d
, ,

in t h e ki n gdom o f h e ave n o r go s p e l di s p e n s ation

a
.
,

So th t wh e n we prop e rly un d e rs tan d o u r s u b

a
,

j e ct w e s hall fi n d n e xact fulfilm e n t of t he

a
.

p rophe ci e s in corre spon din g t im es p l ces p ers o ns

a a a
, ,

n d c ir cum s tnces n d b e abl e t

, o p ro ve t h e cor
12 T HE PR O PHE TI C NUMB E RS .

t
re c n e ss of o u r co n clu s io n s by t h e S impl e y e tln ,

fl e xibl e rul e s of arithm e tic .

Tho s e parts of t h e proph e cy of Dan i e l which

re late to t he I srae lite s afte r th eir las t di s p e r s io n
from P al e s ti n e w e r e to b e clo s e d up n d s e al e d a
a
,

duri n g t he pre s e n t di s p e n s atio n n d to b e u n

a a
,

s e al e d tt he tim e of t
”
he e n d (D n xii
“
in
a
. .

the las t e n d of t
”
h e i n dign atio n (D n viii or
a
. .

toward s t he t e rmi n t io n of t “
he s e ve n plagu e s
a
,

which re t he las t ; f o r by th e m t he wrath of

Go d is bro u ght t o n e nd
”
a
(R e v xv wh e n I s
a a
. .

r el s
’
captivity n d An tichri s t s r e ign shall ’

c e as e But John s proph e cy r e lati n g mai nly to

’

a
.
,
“
t he tim e s o f t
”
h e G e n til e s w s to r e mai n u n
a
,

s e al e d f o r to Joh n it w s s aid
,
“
S e al n o tt he
word s of t he p roph e cy of thi s book ; for t h e tim e
”
is at han d R e v xxii 10
a
. . . .

Dan i e l s prophe cy n d proph e tic n umb e r s p e r

’

tai n to t he con ditio n of t he J! ws durin g two p e ri

‘

ods ,
t
he firs t e xte n di n g from Dan i e l s tim e to
’

t h e crucifixio n of Chri s t t he i n s titutio n of t he

a a
,

Chris tian church n d t h e d e s tructio n o f J e ru s

a
,

le m ; nd t he la s t to t he tim e of t
”
he e n d dur ,

ing which Is ra e l s e n e mi e s shall b e d e s troy e d t he

’
,

di s p e rse d s on s o f Jacob r e s tore d to t he lan d of

th e ir fath e rs n d t “
a
he s ai nts o f t he Mo s t High
a
,

shall tak e t he ki n gd om n d po s s e s s t
,
he ki n gdom
 THE I NTRO D U CTI ON . 13

f or v e r e v e n for e ve r nd e v e r (D n vii
e , a a . .

while John s n umb e rs apply to t

’
he i n te rv e n i n g
p e riod t “
he tim e s of t he G e n til e s n d mark t he a
a a a
, ,

ri s e r e ign n d rui n of t he Dr go n B e as t n d
a
, ,

Fal s e Proph e t o r Imp e riali s m Cl e ri cali s m n d

, ,

Islami sm .

The t e s timo n y of J e s u s is t
“
h e S pirit of p ro p h
or t he S pirit o f proph e cy t
”
e cy , ,
he ability to ,

fo re t e ll futur e e v e n ts is t he gre at s tan di n g e v i

a
,

d e n c e n d te s timo n y of t h e di vi n ity of Chri s t

a
,

t he auth e n ticity o f t h e Bibl e nd t he divi n e ori

a
,

g in o f Chri s tian ity I n t h e tim

. e o f Ch r i st nd
H i Apo tl th ubj ct of th ir mi i try b i g
a
s s e s e s ,
e s e n s e n

comparative ly ig ora t n n n d s up e rs titiou s mir ~

a
,

acle s w e r e e mploye d to arr e s t atte n tio n n d in

a
cit e faith n d in s ucc e e din g age s t h e s am e m ir
a
, ,

acl es hav e co ns titute d n importan t factor in t he

foun dation of t he faith of b e li e ve rs But in .
“

t ,
“
he las t day s wh e n b e cau s e i n iquity aboun d s , ,

t he love Of man y shall grow cold

”
a kn owl e dge ,

of t he fulfilm e n t Of t
“ ”
h e s ure word s of p r oph e cy
will b e n e c e s s ary to ch e ck t he growth o f S k e p t i
c ism a
n d irr e ligio n a
n d s tr e n gth e n t he wave ri n g
a
,

faith o f t he te mpte d n d p e r s e cut e d Chri s tian .

T o Dan i e l t he an g e l s aid Go thy way Dan i e l

a a
, ,

f or t h e words re clo s e d up n d s e al e d till t he

tim e o f t he e n d
”
D n xii 9
. a
Th e re fore b e
. . .
,
14 T HE PR OPHE TI C NU MB E RS .

li e vin g that man y of t he proph e ci e s w e r e n o tt o

a
b e un d e r s tood in fo rm e r tim e s n e xplan ation o f
,

th e ir m e an i n g will n o tb e s ought amo ng t he

“

tradition s of t he e ld e r s ; but groupi n g tog e the r

,

the s criptur e s thought to r e late to particular

a
p e riods n att e mpt will b e made to fi n d in m o d
,

e rn hi s tory t h e e v e n t s to which t he proph e ci e s

all u d e
a
.

A n d we will e n d e avor to fi n d n d S how t he

a a
, ,

lan dmark s nd mo num e n ts that P lm o n i t he

a a
,

wo n d e rful n umb e re r (D n viii 13 Margin) G

a
. .
, ,

bri e l n d oth e r h e av e n ly s urve yors hav e s e tup

a
,

all alon g t h e ag e s ; to vi e w n d e s timate thi n g s in

the light of t
‘

h e divi n e word a
n d n o t s s e en
, a
through t h e colo re d S p e ctacl e s of o u r o wn o r
a
oth e rs th e ori e s n d pr e j udic e s ; to corr e ctly r e ad
’

th e d e li n e atio n s of charact e r that t h e Alwi s e h s a

writte n in His chart Of t h e s e v e ral mo n s te r s that
w e r e to de vas tate t a a
he e arth ; n d to l e arn n d re
a
v e al th e ir te rribl e n atur e n d awful doom that
a
,

m e n may b e i n duc e d to h e ar n d Ob e y t he voic e

that n o w thu n d e rs from h e av e n a “
If ny o n e
wor ship t a
h e b e as t n d his imag e a n d r e c e iv e h is
,

mark in his fore h e ad or in his han d e v e n he

, ,

Sh all dri nk o f t he win e of t he wrath of Go d ,

which is p re pare d without m i xtur e in t he cup of

'

a
His i n dign at ion ; n d he shall b e torm e nte d with
16 T HE PR OPHE TI C NU MBE RS .

m ys te ri e s o f t a
he R e v e lation ; n d th e hop e that
a
he may r e c e iv e thi s bl e s s i ng n d prompt oth e rs
a a
,

to Obtai n t he s m e h s i n duc e d t
,
he w rit e r t
o de

v ote s uch att e n tion to a co n s id e ration of t he

a a
p re s e nt s ubj e ct s he h s b e e n accu s tom e d to b e
s tow upo n t a
he m e chan ical n d ch e mical matte rs
a
p e rtai n ing to his bus i n e s s n d with t h e furth e r
a
,

d e sign of glorifyin g God n d poin tin g m e n to

a
,

Him who c n s ave th e m from t he wrath t

“
o
”
com e .
 CHAP TER II .

UN I VE RS AL E MPI RE S
THE .

T ho u 0 Kin g s aw e s ta n d b ehold a g re ati m a g e T hi s g re at

i m a g e w ho s e b ri g h tn e s s wa ood b e fore th e e a
.
,

s e xc e ll e nt s t nd
h e re of wa T hi s i m a g e s h e ad wa
, , ,

t he fo rm t s t e rribl e s o f fi ne
’

a a
.

old h i b a t d h i a m f il h i b ll n d h i s t
hi g h s
n d hi s f ee tparto f i ro n a
n s v e r s e y
o f b ra s s hi s l e g s o f i ro n a
g ,
s re s s r s o ,

n d parto f
a
, ,

cl ay I ni s I S th e d re a m n d w e Wi l l t e ll t h e i nt e rp re tatio n
‘ ‘

t h e re of b e fore the king T hou 0 Kin g (N eb u cha dn e z z a

T ho u a
r

ki ng of Bab ylo n ) a
.
, , ,

rt a ki n g of ki ng s rt t hi s h e ad
.

o f g old A n d aft er t h e e shall ari s e an oth e r ki n g dom i nferior

hee a
.

t o t n d an o t h e r thi rd ki ng do m o f b ra s s which S hall b e ar

h A n d the fo urth ki ng d o m s hall b e a
, ,

ru l e o v e r all t h e e art
ro n g a
. s

st s i ro n A nd t he t o e s of th e fe etw ere partof i ro n

a l y s tro ng a
.
,

n d parto f clay s o t h e ki n g d o m s hall b e part

,
nd
partly b roke n Int h e d ay s o f t h es e ki ng s s hall th e Go d o f
h e a v e n s e tu p a ki ng d o m which s hall n e ve r b e d e s tro ye d ; a
.

, nd
t he ki n g do m s hall n o tb e l e f tt o ot h e r p eOp l e bu tits hall bre ak
in pi e c e s a h e se ki ng do m s a
,

n d co n s u m e all t n d it s hall s t an d
forever D a
,

n ii
”
. . .

I n Dan i e l s in te rpre tation of N e buchadn e zzar s

’ ’

dre am we hav e s it w e r e
, , a
photograph of t ,
a .
he
mi n d of t he O m n i s ci e n t in re lation to t he the n
futur e o f thi s wo rld showi n g t he s ucc e ss iv e ri s e
a
,

n d fall of t he s e v e ral gre at e arth -pow e rs with ,

s y s t e m s o f human gov e rn m e n t in which might

a
,

mak e s right t he s tro ng Opp re s s t he w e ak n d

a
, ,

de s pots tyran ts n d fan atics fill t

, he world with
18 THE PR OPH E TI C NUMBE RS .

ad dr ch th
wo e , n en arth wit-
e eh human blood
h da
.

But t rk pictur
e e is r e li e v e d by t he fact that
t a
h e d e s poti s m b e com e s l e s s n d l e ss s e ve re s is ,
a
i n dicat e d by t he light e r m e tal s succ e e di n g t he
h e avi e r un til t he dawn of t h e r i ght e ou s r e ign of
a
,

t he P ri nc e of P e ac e who s e yok e is e a s y
,
“ ”
nd ,
“ ”
who se burde n is light .

T he followi n g e xc e ll e n t v e rification of thi s

proph e cy by hi s torical e v e n ts is from Wil l s o n s
“ ’

”
O utlin e s of Hi story U n iv e rs ity Edition p 73 3
, , .

737 .

FI RST KI NGD OM
TH E

a
.

The h e ad of t he compou n d im g e which N e b

a aa a
u ch d n e zz r s w w s of g o l d n d Dan i e l de clar e d
,
a
that thi s h e ad o f gold r e pre s e n te d t he firs t
ki ngdom or that of t he B b y lo ni ns
”
a a
of which
a
, ,

N e buchadn e zzar w s t he mon arch I n t he fir s t .

Vi s i on o f the proph e t t he s am e ki n gdom is r e pro

s e n t e d by
“
the firs t b e a st which r es e mbl e d a
,

lion with e agle s wm g s

’ ”—
ex pr e s sing t he fi e rce
a
,

n e s s n d rapidity o f N e buchadn e zzar t h e foun d ,

e r Of t he Babylo n ian e mpir e Je r e miah had b e

aa
.

for e r e pre s e n te d him s “

lion from t he n orth
”
that should mak e Jud e a de s olate (J e r iv 6
a aa
. .
, ,

n e agl e s pr e adi n g its w ing s of d e s t

“
nd s ru c

tion ov e r Moab ; (J e r xlviii . but at t. he tim e

Of Dan i e l s vi sio n it
’ “
s wi n g s w e r e pluck e d
”
for ,
 THE UNI VE RS AL P
EM I R E S . 19

it
s car e e r w ach
s ck e d by t
e he victoriou s arm s n d a
e n croachm e n t s of Cyru s t he P e rs ian It might .

b e all e g e d that thi s i n t e rp re tatio n o f t

“
he h e ad
of gold a
”
s b e i n g symbolical o f a k in gdom l a
r e ady in e xi s te n c e is n o tprophe tic Vi e w e d s
, . a
s tan di n g alo n e it might n o t b e d e e m e d so e xc e pt
a
,

s it is s upport e d by t he proph e ci e s o f pr e viou s

write rs ; but it is t h e fir s t in t he s e ri e s of t
he four
,
a
proph e tic ki ngdom s n d th e re fore n important
, , a
lin k in t h e chai n o f t e s timo n y T he fir s t ki n g
a
.

d om foun d manki n d in n o s tate of coh e s io n —

vas t n umb e r of p e tty trib e s boun d toge th e r by

n o ti e s of n atio n al affi n ity r e ligion lan guag e
a a
, ,

or man ne r s n d in proportio n t o it s ewp nsi o n

—

a a
,

it s in tens it y w s w e ak e n e d n d f e lt o nly aroun d

,

t h e p e r s o n of t he mon arch Havi n g t h e imp e r

a a
.

f e ctio n o f n e l e m e n tary s tate of civilization nd

a
,

Of a fir st e xp e rim e n t n d b e i n g corrupt e d by t he
a
,

vic e of luxurious e ffe min acy it fe ll n e as y pre y

a
,

to t he th e n hard y n d e n te rpri s i n g Pe rs ian s .

T HE SE C OND KI NGD OM .

In t
he in te rpre tation Of t he dr e am o f N e bu
a a
ch d n e zz r t ,
h e proph e t d e clar e d that afte r t he
fir s t kin g (or ki n gdom) should ari s e an oth e r
a
kin gdom (D n ii 3 2 which w s r e pr e s e n t e d a
a
. .
,

by t he br e a s t nd arm s of t he imag e which w e re ,

20 TH E PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

of s ilv e r H e r e is a proph e t ic d e claratio n b e

a
.

l ie v e d to r e f e r to t h e Medo P ersi n ki ngdom

-

which las te d two hundre d nd fi ve y e ars from a ,

t he captur e of Babylo n by Cyru s (B C 53 6) to .

t he battl e of Arb e la (B C
'

A S to t h e appro
a
. .

p ri t e n e s s Of th e s ymbol s r e p re s e n ti n g thi s ki n g
dom it may b e m e n tio n e d that t he arm s n d a
a
,

S hi e ld s of t h e M e d e s n d Pe r s ian s w e r e fr e qu e n t
l y cas e d with si lver ; wh e r e fore Al e xan d e r aft e r ,

t he co n qu e s t of P e rsia adopti n g t ,
he cu s tom s o f
t h e co n qu e re d n atio n s i n s titut e d a body o f ih
a a
,

f nt ry which h e c ll e d t he S i lver S li ields

”
In .

t he fir s t vi s io n Of Dan i e l t he s am e ki ng dom is
r e pr e s e n te d by t he s e co n d b e as t a b e ar with
a a
,

thre e rib s in it s mouth ; (D n vii n d in t he

a
. .

s e co n d vi s io n by a ram (D n vn ,
th e figur e of
. .

which it is k n own b e cam e afte r t

, ,
he ti m e o f
,

Dan i e l t he armorial e n s ign of t he P e rs ian e m

a
,

pir e Mor e ov e r in t he vi s ion Dan i e l s w that

a
.
, ,

t he ram had two horn s n d that t

“
he o n e wh ich
a
,

cam e up las t w s high e r than t he oth e r

” —
the
a a
,

low e r hor n b e li e v e d to b e t he Medi n pow e r n d

a
,

t h e high e r o n e t he P ers i n for th e s e two pow e rs

a
,

co n s titute d t he M e do -P e rs ian e mpir e It is n

a
.

in te re s ti n g fact that r m s h e ad s with un e qual

’

a a
,

ho rn s o n e high e r th n t
,
he oth e r re s till to b e ,

se e n o n t he rui n e d pillars of P e rse p oli s Mor e .

 THE UNI VE RSAL EM I P RE S . 21

ov e r Dan i e l s w t a
he ram (that is t he M e do
a
, ,

P e r s ian Empi re ) pu shi n g w e s tward n d n orth

a a
,

”
ward n d s outhward
, D n viii 4 . Hi s tory . . .

v e rifi e s the i n te rp re tatio n f o r in thi s e xac torde r

aa aa
,

w e re Ly di B by loni n d E g yp t(re pr e s e n t e d

a
, ,

in t he firs t vi s ion D n vii 5 by thr e e rib s in

a
. .
, ,

t he b e ar s mouth ) s ubdu e d by Cyru s n d his

’
,

s ucc e ss or Camby s e s
, The s e co n d k in gdom mor e
.
,

pow e rful than t he fir s t but lik e it h e ld tog e th e r

, , ,

by t he f e e bl e s t bo n d s o f un ion —
owe d it s fall

a
, ,

afte r n e x1s t e n c e o f two c e n turi e s mor e to t he ,

crim e s o f it s mo n arch s t -
he mal admi n i s tration of
a a
,

gove rn m e n t n d t he r e p e at e d di sput e s n d wars

,

f o r s ucc e ss io n than t o t
,
he s mall but highly e f
f e ctive forc e brought agai n s t it .

TH E THI RD KI N GD OM .

T he third d ivi s io n o f t he compoun d imag e

which Ne buchad ne zzar s w (D n ii 3 2 3 9) w s a a a
a a
. . .

t “ ”
he b e lly n d thigh s o f bra s s e xpl i n e d with
a
,

gre at hi s torical min ute n e ss s d e n oti n g the

a a a
,

M cedo Greci n kin gdom of Al e xan de r n d his

s ucc e ss or s T he Gr e e k s u s ually wor e br zen r a a
a
r
.

m or wh e n c e Hom e r call s th e m t -
“
he br z en cors
a
,

letGreci ns In t he fir s t vi s ion o f Dan i e l t he

”
.

s am e ki n gdom is r e pr e s e n t e d by t he third b e as t
— a l e opard with two pair of wing s n d four a
22 THE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

h e ads t he w
—
ing s aptly d e n oti ng t h e rapidity of
the con qu e s ts o f Al e xan d e r ; n d t he f our be ds a a
the f our ki n gd o m s Mac e do n Thrac e Syria n d a
a
, ,

Egypt i n to which t
,
he e mpire Of Al e xan de r w s
divid e d amo n g his g e n e ral s I n t he s e co n d vi s io n
a a
.

of t he proph e t t he s am e M cedo Greci n ki n g

dom is re pr e s e n te d by a li e g o tthat cam e from
“
-
a
the we s t (Mac e don ia) nd touch e d n o t t a he
a
,

And t
” “
grou n d for swiftn e ss -
he he goat had
.

(Al e xan d e r t
”
n otabl e horn b e tw e e n his e y e s he
“
a
Gre at) n d he r n at t a
h e ram (Dariu s t
”
he Pe r
a a
,

n d ca s t him o n t
“
s ian) ,
n d s mot e him ,
he
groun d ”
But wh e n t “
-
he he goat wax e d v e ry
a
.

gre at t ”
he gr e at ho rn w s b rok e n (Al e xan d e r s
’

a
, ,

de ath) n d in it
,
s plac e cam e up four n otabl e

on e s toward s t he four wi n ds of h e av e n (Al e xan .

d e r s four succ e ss ors amo ng whom his kingd om

’

a
,

w s divid e d) But thi s part of t he s e con d vi s io n

a
.

is i n t e rp re te d to Dan i e l with l l t he di s ti n ctn ess

with which t he hi s tory could hav e b e e n writt e n
afte r t he e ve n t s had tran s pir e d Fo r Dan i e l w s a
a a
.

“
told (D n viii 20 T he ram which thou s w
a
. .

e st havi ng two horn s re t he king s (or ki ngdom s)

o f Medi aa
n d P ersi An d ta he rough goat is t he
aa
.

ki ng (or kin gdom) o f Greci ; nd t he gre at ho rn

b e twe e n his e y e s is t he firs t ki n g (Al e xan d e r) .

No w that b e i ng broke n wh e re as four ro s e in it

, ,
s
24 TH E P ROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

es tmon archy t h e world h s e v e r kn ow n I tco n a .

ti nn e d in t
he full tide of pro s p e rity u n til t
he co n
qu e s t Of Egypt (B C ,
afte r which it gradually
. .

d e clin e d un d e r t he mo n archy ; t he partitio n o f

the e mpir e i n to Eas te rn n d W e s te rn g re atly a
a a
w e k e n e d it n d it gradually s a n k un d e r t he
a
,

re p e at e d i nva s io n s of t h e Gothic n d Van dal

a a
trib e s n d w s fin ally brok e n in to t en ki n gdom s

a
, ,

s r e pr e s e n t e d by t he t en to e s of t he imag e .

Dan i e l s ay s : A s t he to e s of t
“
he f e e t w e re part
a
of iro n n d part of clay s o t h e kin gdom Shall b e
a a
,

partly s tro ng n d partly broke n D n ii 4 2 . . . .

In t he fir s t V i s io n of Dan i e l th e s am e ki n gdom is
re pre s e n t e d by t he fourth b e a s t which w s a
a a
,

“
dre adful n d te rribl e n d s tro ng e xc e e d i ngly ;
a a
, ,

n d it had gr e at iro n t e e th ; it d e vour e d n d

a
brok e in pi e c e s n d s tamp e d t he r e s id u e with t he
a a
,

fe e t of it ; n d it w s dive rs e from all t he b e a s ts

a
that w e r e b e fore it n d it had t en ho rn s D n a
a a
. .
,

V ii 7 H e re t he Roman pow e r n d progr e s s re

a
. .

aptly r e pr e s e n te d It w s t . he s tre ng t h of t he
four ki n gdom s it s v e ry n am e (R o m e ) b e i n g t
- he
a
,

Gr e cian te rm for s t reng t li n d it brok e in pi e c e s

a a
,

n d d e vour e d t he p re viou s thr e e ki n gdom s ; n d

the r e s idu e (t he w e s te rn p rovi n c e s o f t he Roman
e mpir e Spai n Gaul e t c ) it trampl e d upo n
a
.
, ,

with t A n d s in t
”
he f e e t of it . he firs t v i s io n of
 TH E UNI VE RS AL EM I P RE S . 25

Dan i e l t h e fir s t thr e e ki n gdom s had b e e n r e pr o

aa a
,

s e n t e d by a lio n a be r
, n d a l e opard (D n V ii ) ,
. .

s o St Joh n in t
.
, he R e v e latio n (R e v xiii 1
, d es
. .
,

crib e s t h e form of t he fourth b e as t (o r ki n gdom)

a s b e i n g compou n d e d of all t h e r e s t havi n g t
“
he
a aa
,

body o f t he leop rd t he fe e t o f t h e be r n d t he
a
, ,

mouth o f t he l i o n n d thu s t h e Roman e mpir e

e mbrac e d t he t e rritori e s of t he pr e c din g e m e

pire s I n t he se con d vi s ion o f Dan i e l t h e fourth

a
.

li tt
“
ki n gdom is r e p re s e n te d by le li orn S p ri n gin g
up from o n e (t he w e s t e rn or Mac e don ian ) of t
,
he
four h e ad s (or kin gdom s) i n to which t he e mpir e
a
o f Al e xan d e r h d b e e n divid e d The p rogr e ss of
a
.

the Roman pow e r is h e r e g e ogr ph ically d e s crib e d

al s o f o r thi s littl e horn waxe d e xc e e di ngly gr e at
toward s t h e so u t a
h (Sicily n d Africa ) n d to a
a a
, ,

ward s t he e s t (Mac e do n Gr e e c e n d Syria )

a aa a
, , , ,

n d toward s t h e p le s n tl nd (Jude a )
a
.
,

Thu s s mark e d o u tby proph e cy four tim e s

, ,

hav e t he n atio n s of t he e arth gath e r e d th e m

se lv e s i n to mighty aggre gat e s o f pow e r d e n ot e d

a
,

Univers l E m p i res or Mon archi e s ; n o n e like

a
,

we n t b e fore n d n on e lik e have com e afte r th e m ;

a
,

n d it is upo n t he warran t of n e gativ e s criptur e

t e s timo ny that m en b e li e v e n o oth e r t em p or l a
un iv e r s al e mpire po s s ibl e Buts till t he d re am
a
.

o f N e buchadn e z zar nd t
,
he i nt e rpr e tatio n of t he
26 TH E P ROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

proph e t poi n t to a fifth mo n archy gre ate r than

a
,

ll t he oth e rs that Sh all ari s e wh e n Chri s tian ity

,

s hall hav e s wallow e d up all oth e r fo rm s of r e li

, a
gio n n d t he n ation s of t he e arth shall b e gath
e r e d i n to o n e fold -
un d e r o n e all co n que ri ng
“

a
,

She ph e rd t —
he Pri n c e of P e ac e For N e b u ch d
aa
.

“
n e zz r s w a s to n e cut out without han d s which

a
,

s mot e t h e imag e n d b e cam e a gre at moun tai n

a a a a
,

nd fill e d t he whol e e rth , (D n ii 34

. . nd

thi s t he proph e t him s e lf d e clare s to b e t

“
he k ing
dom which t he God of H e av e n shall s e tup n d a
a
,

”
which shall n e v e r b e d e s troy e d Th e fir s t n d
.

t he fourth V I S I o n of Dan i e l con tain furth e r

proph e ci e s r e lating to thi s ki ng do m
”
.
 CHA PTER I I I .

VE NT Y WE E KS
THE S E .

“
S e ve n ty wee k s are d e term i n e d u po n t hy p e opl e a nd u po n
Kn ow th e re fo re a
,

thy hol y ci t n d u n d e rs t a nd that fro m

h o f th e co m m and m e ntto re s to re a
y .

the g oi n g fo rt nd t o b u ild

J eru s al e m u nto the M e s sia h the Pri nc e s ha l l b e s e v e n w ee k s and

hre e s co re a h re e s o me a
, , ,

t nd two w e e k s A n d af t
. er t nd t wo
w e ek s shall M e s s iah b e c u to ff A n d H e s hall co n fi rm t he
co v e na n tw i th m any f or o n e w eek ; a
.

n d in t he m i d s to f t he
wee k H e S hall cau s e t h e s ac rific e a nd obla t io n to c e a s e e tc ”

D a
.
,

n ix 24 2 7 -

a
. . .

Thi s wo n d e rful proph e cy which w s charact e r

a a
,

t
he f o und t
“
ize d by Sir I s aac N e wto n s i o n of
the Chris t
”
a
i n relig ion i n dic t e s t he tim e of our
,
a
Lord s bapti s m in Jordan His crucifixio n o n Cal
’

a
,

vary n d t he tran s fe re n c e of t he Go s p e l to t he
a
,

G e n til e s To Dan i e l it w s re v e al e d by t
. he A n
g e l Gabri e l about th e y e ar
,
B C 5 3 8 s ixty -e ight . .
,

ye ar s afte r t he proph e t s d e portation from Jud e a

’

a
,

n d two y e ar s b e fo re Cyru s i ss u e d a d e cr e e for

the r e turn o f t he captiv e s from Babylon n d t he , a

r e buildi n g o f t he t e mpl e in J e ru s al e m .

T he s e v e n ty w e e k s s ign ify s e ve n ty w e e ks o f
ye ars o r 70 x 7 z 490 y e ars A n d it is s aid that
,
.

the p e riod should comm e n c e with

“
the goi ng
28 TH E PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

forth of t he comman dm e n t to r e s tor e n d to build a

J e ru s al e m ”
R e s p e cti n g t h e re t u rn Of t he J e ws
a
.

from Babylo n t he re buildi n g of th e ir t e mpl e n d

a a
,

city n d t
,
h e r e s toratio n of th e ir civil n d r e lig
iou s polity the re w e r e thre e diff e r e n t comman d
,

m e n ts or d e cr e e s i ss u e d ; o r mor e prop e rly

a
, , ,

s p e aki n g the comman dm e n t to r e s tor e n d to

a
,

”
build J e rus al e m w s i ss u e d in thre e se parate
p a r ts o r s e ctio n s by Cyru s Dariu s n d A r tax e rx e s a
a
.
, , ,

T he fir s t part that by Cyru s B C 536 u t ho riz

a a
. .
, , ,

in g t he r e turn nd r e buildi n g of t ,
he te mpl e w s ,

in th e s e word s :
N o w in t he fi rs ty e ar o f Cyru s Ki n g o f Pe rs ia that t he
h of J e re m ia
, ,

w o rd o f t he L o rd b y t he m o ut
,
h m i g ht b e f u lfill e d , ,

th e L o rd s t i rred up the S pi ri to f Cyru s Ki ng of P e rs ia thathe

io n th ro u g ho u tall his ki ng do m a
, ,

m ad e a p rocla m a t nd p u t i t ,

al s o in wri ti ng s ayi ng T hu s s ai th Cyru s K ing of P ers ia T he

, , , ,

L o rd God of h e av e n hat h g i v en m e all the ki ng d o m s of the

e art h; a n d H e hat h cha rg e d m e to b u ild H im a ho u s e a tJ e ru
s al e m which i s in J u d ah Who i s th e re am o ng yo u of all H is
p e opl e ? hi s Go d b e w i th him a
.
,

nd l e th im g o u p t o J e ru s al e m

which i s in J u d ah a
, ,

n d b u il d th e H o u s e of t
,
he L o rd God o f
I sra e l (H e i s t he Go d ) which i s i n J e ru s al
,
e m E za
r 1 1—3 .
”
. . .

Autho riz e d by thi s d e cr e e forty n d t wo a

thou s and thr e e hun dr e d nd thr e e s co re b e s id e s a
a
,

th e ir se rvants nd th e ir maid s of whom th e r e

a
,

w e r e s e ve n thou s an d thre e hu ndre d n d thirty

s e v e n (Ezra ii 64 w e n t up from Babylo n to
”

a a
.
,

J e ru sal e m nd at o nc e build e d t he ltar o f t

“
,
he
 THE S E VE NT Y WEE KS . 29

Go d of I srae l to off e r burn t offe rin gs th e r e on ’

a
,

in t
“
nd he s e con d y e ar Of th e i r comi n g un to
t h e hou s e of Go d at J e rus al e m in t he s e co n d ,

mo n th b e gan Z e rubbab e l to s e tforward t he

work of t he hou s e of t h e Lord
”
Afte r a whil e .
,

through t he i n t e rf e r e n c e of t he J e w s e n e mi e s
’

a a
,

th e ir work o n t he t e mpl e w s i n t e rrupt e d nd

S Li S p e n d e d ; but in t h e y e ar 519 Dariu s t h e ki n g , , ,

comman de d Tatn ai gov e rn or b e yo n d t h e riv e r

”

a
, ,

n d oth e rs to l e tt he work o f thi s hou se of God

a
,

alo n e ; l e tt h e gov e rn or o f t he J e ws n d t he el ,

de rs of t h e J e w s build thi s hou s e of God in His

,

plac e Th e n Tatn ai gov e rn or o n thi s s id e

aa
.
,

the riv e r Sh e thar-

, b o zn i n d th e i r com pan io ns
, ,

accordin g to that wh ich Darius t h e kin g had , ,

s e n t s o th e y did s p e e dily A nd t he e ld e r s of t
he
a
, .

J e w s builde d n d th e y pro s p ere d th rough t he

a a a
,

proph e s y i ng of H ggai t he p roph e t n d Z e ch

a a
,

riah t ,
he s on o f Iddo ; n d th e y build e d n d fi n
ish e d it accordi n g to t h e comman dm e n t o f t he
God of I srae l n d accordi n g to t a he comman d
a a
,

m e n t o f Cyru s n d Dariu s n d Artax e rx e s kin g

, ,

”
o f P e r s ia Ezra vi 6 1 5 —

a
. . .

In t he n arrativ e it will b e ob s e rve d th t t he

de cre e o f C yrus authoriz e d t he buildi n g of t he
a
te mpl e o n ly n d that of Dari u s comman de d
,

a r e s umption of t he s u s p e n de d work but that ,

30 THE P R OPHE TI C NU MBE RS .

ne i t
her one or both co n s titute d t he e n tir e com
man dm e n t to re s tor e n d t a
o build J e ru s al e m .
’

It will b e s e e n al s o that t he p e riod of t he s e v e n ty

w e e ks or 4 90 ye ars if comm e n c e d with Cyru s
, ,
’

d e c re e in t he y e ar 536 would e n d in B C 4 6
a
, , . .
,

n d if b e gun with that of Dariu s in 5 19 it would

t e rmi n ate in B C 2 9 nd h e n c e that t a h e date o f

a
. .
, ,

n e ith e r o f th e s e de cr e e s c n b e t h e comm e n c e
m ent of t he s e v e n ty w e e k s or 4 90 y e ar s r e f e rr e d
, ,

to by Dan i e l b e cau s e from n e ith e r of th e s e poi n t s

,

would 4 90 y e ars r e ach to t he tim e of Me s s iah

“

the P ri n c e ”

a
.

T he third d e cr e e w s i ss u e d by Artax e rx e s
a
Lo n g im nu s in t he s e v e n th y e ar of his r e ign
a
, ,

which acco rdi ng to t he can o n of P tol e my n d

a
, ,

t he computation s of U sh e r Hal e s n d oth e r

a
, ,

chron olo g i s ts w s in t ,
he y e ar B C 457 . . .

N o w af ter t h es e thi ng s in t h e re i g n o f A rtax erx es t he ki ng

E z ra w e ntu p f ro m Bab ylo n ; a n d he w a
,

o f P e rs ia s a

he l a w o f Mo s es w
,

re ad y s c rib e i n t hich the L ord God o f I s ra e l

had g i ven : a
,

nd t h e ki n g g ra nte d h im all hi s re qu e s t acco rdi ng ,

t o t h e ha n d o f th e L o rd hi s God u po n him A nd he
cam e to J e ru s a h m o nth which wa
.

l cm i n t h e fif t s t ,
he s e v e n th
y e a r o f t
h e ki n g . N o w t hi s i s th e cop y o f th e l e t
t er

thatthe ki ng Artax erx e s g ave u nto E z ra the p ri e s tthe s c rib e ,

e ve n a s c rib e o f t h e w o rd s o f th e co m m and m e nt s of t he L o rd
a
,

nd o f hi s s tatute s to I sra el .

Artax erx e s ki n g of ki n g s u nto E z ra the p ri e s t a s c rib e of

he l a p e ac e and a
, , ,

t w of t he Go d o f H e a v e n p e rf e c t ts u ch a t im e
ha tall th e y o f the p e opl e of I s ra el a
.
, ,

I m ak e a d e c re e t ,
n d of his ,
32 T HE PR OPH E TI C NU MB E RS .

A n d who s o e v e r will notdo t a

he l w o f t hy God nd t he l w ,
a a
of t he ki n g l e tj u d g m e nt b e e x e c u t
, e d s p ee dil y u po n hi m ,

wh e t h e r itb e u nto d e a th o r to ba n i sh m e nt o r to co n fi s ca tio n

, ,

o f g ood s o r t o i m p ri s o nm e n t E z ra v ii 1—2 6
”

a
. . .
,

H e re th e n w e h v e t he clo s i n g s e ctio n o f t he
com m an dm e n t (s in gular) o f Cyru s n d Darius a
a a
, ,

n d Artax e rxes ki n g of P e r s ia
,
”
to r e s tore
,
“
nd
”
to build J e ru s al e m The impo rtan t poi n ts to
b e n otic e d re a
1 Thi s d e cr e e r e ite rat e s t he p e rm i ss i on gra n t e d
a
.

by Cyru s n d Dariu s f o r t he r e turn of t h e cap

t a
iv e s n d t he buildi n g o f t h e te mpl e
a
.

2 It e mpow e r s Ez ra to i n s titut e n d dilig e n tly

a
.

mai n t ai n t he wor ship of t he God of H e av e n n d

a a
,

provid e s n abu n dan t s upply of gold n d s ilv e r

with which to buy an imal s to b e offe r e d in s acri
fi ce o n t h e alt ar of t he t e mpl e
a
.

3 It m k e s provi s io n f o r b e autifyi n g t he hou se

a
.

o f Go d n d p e rf e cti n g the t e mpl e s e rvic e by mak

a
a
, ,

i n g a do n atio n of gold e n v e s s e l s n d ord e ri n g ,

that whats o e v e r is com m n d e d by t

“
he God of
H e av e n l e tit b e dilig e n tly do n e f o r t
,
he hou se of
t he Go d of H e a ve n
”

a
.

4 It cloth e s Ezra with full pow e r n d authority

a
.

to re e stabli sh t h e law of Go d giv e n by Mo s e s s

a a
,

t he law of Judah n d J e ru s al e m n d to comp e l

a
,

it s ob s e rv n c e by all t h e p e op l e b e yo n d t he riv e r .

5 A n d it authoriz e s Ez ra ac co rdi n g to t
.
, he
 THE S E VE NT Y WE E K S . 33

a
wi sdom will n d d e s ign o f Go d to s e tmagi s
a a
, , ,

trate s n d j udge s which m y j u d g e all t he p e opl e

a
,

that re b e yo n d t h e rive r thu s compl e te ly re

st o r ing J e ru s al e m to it s prop e r po s ition s the a
a
re ligiou s n d political capital n d c e n tre f o r t hea
a
gov e rnm e n t n d co n trol o f all t h e p e opl e o f Pal e s
a
tin e n d the r e by fully r e vivin g t he J e wi sh
a
,

cm l zc com m o n we l t h which had b e e n d e s troy e d

’

a
/

by N e buchadn e zzar about hu n dr e d n d thi rty a

y e ars b e fore .

It is e vide n t that Artax e rxes authoriz e d Ezra

to do more than is S p e cifi e d in t he d e cr e e for ,

it is s tate d that t “
he ki ng gran t e d him all his re
qu e s t ”
, a
n d in Chap ix 9 Ezra s ays . .
, Fo r we ,
“

w e re bon dm e n ; y e tour Go d hath n o tfo rs ak e n

u s in o u r bo n dag e but hath e xte n d e d m e rcy u n to
,

u s in t he s ight of t he ki n gs o f P e r s ia to giv e u s a

a
,

r e vivi n g to s e tup t h e hou se of our Go d n d to

a a
, ,

r e pair t he de s olatio n s th e r e of n d to giv e u s

a a
,

w ll in Judah n d in J e ru s al e m
”
.

Ezra h e re e num e rat e s t he favors which t he

kin gs of P e rs ia had b e s tow e d upon t he J e ws s a a
r e vivi n g of th e ir n ation al e xi ste n c e t he buildin g
a a
,

n d adorn i n g o f th e ir t e mpl e n d a givi n g o f

a aa
,

th e m a w ll in Jud h n d J e ru sal e m A n d that

a
.

Ezra built t h e wall o f J e ru s al e m m y b e inf e rr e d

f rom what w e r e ad in N eh i 3 : The r e m n an t
“
. .
34 TH E PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

that al re ft of t
e he captivity th e r e in t he provi n c e
a re in g re at affl iction n d r e pr o ach ; ta he wall of
J e ru s al e m is brok e n down an d t he g t a
'

c s th e re of

a
,

re burn t with fi re which s how s that aft e r

a
Ezra in ccordan c e with t he full gran t o f pow e r
a a
,

made t o him by Art x e rx e s had r e s tor e d J e ru s

a
,

l em n d built it s wall t he r e turn e d colo ny w e r e

a
, ,

attacke d n d almo s t d e s troy e d by th e i r t e rribl e

adv e r s ari e s So that in t he y e ar B C 44 6 a m e s
a
. . .

s e n g e r brought to N e h e miah at Shu s han t he s d

a
, ,

tidi n g s that t “
h e r e m n an t that re l e ft of t he
captivity th e r e in t he provi n c e re in gr e at fflic a a
a
tio n nd re proach t
a
he wall o f J e ru s al e m is
brok e n down n d t
”
he gate s th e r e of re burn t
,
a
with fi re .

Afte r s p e n din g four mo n th s in pray e r t o Go d

a
,

n d s uff e ri n g gr e at ago ny of m i n d N e h e miah

aa
,

v e n tur e d to t e ll t he ki n g that h is s d n d d is

tre ss e d co n ditio n r e s ulte d from his havi ng l e arn

“

e d that the city t

“
he plac e o f his fath e rs s e p
’

a a
,

u l chre s li e th wa s t e
,
nd t he gat e s th e r e of
,
re

co n s um e d with fi re Wh e re upo n Artaxe rx e s

a
.

(t h e Q u e e n probably
,
E s th e r w s s itti n g by him ) ,

gran te d N e h e miah s r e qu e s t to b e allow e d to go

’

a
to Judah n d r e pair J e ru s al e m n d it a
s wall

a
.

N e h e miah w e n t to Judah n d b e gan at o n c e to

build t he wall of J e ru s al e m n d although it
. a “
,
 T HE SE VE NT Y WE E KS . 35

cam e t o pas s that wh e n San ballat n d Tobia n d a a

t he Arabian s n d t
~

,
a
h e Ammo n it e s n d t h e A sh a
,

d o d it e s (probably tho s e who d e s troy e d what Ezra

had built) h e ard thatt he wall s o f J e ru s al e m

a
,

w e r e mad e up n d that t he br e ach e s b e gan t o be

a
,

s to pp e d th e n th e y w e r e v e ry wroth n d co n

a
, ,

s pire d all of th e m tog e th e r to com e n d to fight

a
agai n st J e ru s al e m n d to hin de r it ; y e tpro
a a
, ,

t e ct ed n d urg e d by t he wo n d e rful s agacity n d

e n e rgy of N e h e miah t he J e w s in th e s hort tim e
, ,

of fi f t y
-two day s r e built th e ir wall which pro
, ,

t e ct e d th e m from t he fury of th e ir e n e mi e s .

N ow it mu s t b e born e in min d that in t he cas e

o f N e h e miah th e r e w s n o comman dm e n t or d e a
cre e made accordin g t o the law of t
“
he M e d es
a n d P e r s ian s
”
which re quir e d a wri t ten docu

a
,

m en t sig ned by t he ki n g (D n but that .

Artax e rxe s m e r e ly allow e d his c up b e ar e r t

- o go

to Judah to build t h e city t he plac e of his fath

,

e rs
’
s e pulchr e s providin g him on ly with t he
a
,

m e ans of goin g th e r e in s af e ty n d o f procuri n g

s uch timb e r a
s he would n e e d f o r t he work he
wi sh e d to do ; that thi s w s b e cau s e t a
he compl e te
r e s to ration o f J e ru s al e m had b e e n alr e ady u a
t a
h o rize d n d comman d e d by t he d e cr e e of Cyru s
a
,

B C 5 36 t h e d e cre e of Dariu s B C 519 n d that

a a a
. .
. .
, , ,

of Artax e rxe s B C 457 n d that s t

,
. . he gre t
,
36 THE PR O PH E TI C NUMBE RS .

a a
comm n dm e n t to re s tore n d to build J e ru sal e m
w e n t forth in it s e n tir e n e s s in the y e ar 4 57 thi s ,

dat e mu s t b e t h e comm e n c e m e n t of t he sevent

a
y
a
weeks of y e rs o f D n ix 24 27 —
. .

A n d n o w hav i n g di s clo s e d thi s importan t lan d

a
,

mark l e tu s s e e if w e c n fi n d at t
,
he t e rmi n atio n
of t he p e riod e v e n ts corr e spo n di n g with t he p re
dictio n s
a
.

“
Kn ow th e r e for e n d und e r stan d that from ,

th e goi n g fort h o f t he comman dm e n t to r e s tore

a n d to build J e ru s al e m u n to t he M e s s iah t he
Prin c e Shall b e s e v e n w e e ks n d thre e s core n d
, ,
a a
two we e k s -
Th e se s ixty n i n e w e e ks or 483
.
,

y e ars b e gun at B C 4 57 will e n d in A D 26

a
.
,
.
, . .
,

which doubtl e ss w s t he v e ry y e ar in which

a a
, ,

“
J e s u s cam e from N azar e th o f Galil e e n d w s ,

baptiz e d of John in Jordan A n d imm e diate ly

a
.
,

comi ng out of t he wat e r he s w t

a
he h e av e ns
a
,

op e n e d nd t he S pirit like dov e d e sc e ndi n g u p

o n Him ; a
n d th e r e cam e a voic e from h e av e n

s ayi n g Thou art My b e lo ve d S o n in whom I am

a a
, ,

w e ll pl e a se d ”
Mark i 9 11 Thi s w s t
—
he n
a
. . .

oi nti n g of t he Mo s t Holy nd t he tim e at

a aa
,

which n d t he mann e r in which J e s u s w s m n

a
,

if e st ed t t he M es siah t
“ ”
o I s rae l s he P ri n c e .

Soo n afte r His bapti sm J e s u s cam e i n to Galil e e

“

pre achi ng t he Go sp e l of t he Ki ngdom of Go d n d , a

 THE S E VE NTY WE E K S . 37

’
s aying The tim e is fulfill e d (Dan i e l s 69 w e e k s)
a
,

nd t he ki n gdom o f Go d i s at han d ; r e p e n t y e
a
,

n d b e li e ve the Go s p e l
a
.

N o w b e gan o u r Lord s mi n i s try n d t he la st of

’
,

t he se v e n ty w e e k s Th e s e s e v e n y e ars A D 26
a
. .
.
,

33 re to b e divid e d i n to two e qual part s of thr ee

a
,

A n d in t
“
n d a half y e ar s e ach he mid s t (or
.

middl e ) of t h e we e k He (M e s s iah) shall cau s e t he

s acrific e nd t a ”
he oblation to c e as e by off e ri n g
a
,

Him s e lf s t -
h e gr e at a ti typical s acrific e for
n

t he s i n s o f the whol e wo rld .

T he tim e o f o u r Lord s mi n i s try co nti n ui n g

’
,

from His bapti s m in A D 26 to His crucifixio n

a a
. .

in A D 3 0 w s about thr e e n d a half y e ars

. .
, .

A n d He shall co nfirm t
“
he cov e n an t with man y
f o r o ne w e ek ”
or se v e n y e ar s which b e gun s
, , , a
abov e s tate d at t he bapti sm in A D 2 6 e xt e n d s
, . .
,

to t he e n d o f t he tim e d e t e rmi n e d upon or allot ,

ed t o Da n i e l s p e opl e t h e J e ws A D 33 thu s
’ —
. .
, ,

70 x 7 4 90 —
4 57 2
33
a
z .

T he new
cov e n an t w s confirm e d with many
(di s cipl e s) by t he mi n i s try o f o u r Savior duri n g
a
thr e e y e ar s n d a half till His de ath n d by t , he , a
pre achi ng o f His in s pir e d Apo s tl e s duri n g thr e e
an d a half y e ar s mor e wh e n at t he t e rmi n ation ,

of t he s e v e n ty w e e k s t he tim e cam e that owi n g

a
, ,

to t he r e j e ction n d crucifixio n o f th e ir M e s s iah ,

 TH E PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

a
who cam e un to his o wn n d h is o wn r e c e iv e d
Him n o t t ”
h e murd e r of Ste ph e n n d t a h e co n
a
,

tin u l p e r s e cutio n o f t he di s cipl e s who w e r e im

a a
,
“
pri s o n e d n d comman d e d to S p e k n o mo re at

all n o r to t e ach in t h e n am e of J e su s t
”
he J e w s
a
, , , ,

n atio n ally forf e ite d t he favor o f H e av e n nd

a
, ,

“
t he gloriou s go s p e l o f t he bl e ss e d Go d w s
”

tran s f e rr e d to t h e G e n til e s —
by the pr e achin g of
a
,

P hilip to t he Samaritan s n d t he Ethiopian e u

n uch ; by that o f P e te r to t he Samar itan s n d t a
he
a
C e n turian ; n d by o u r Lord s commi s s io n t
’
o

P aul : “
a
Mak e ha st e n d g e tth e e quickly o u tof
J e ru s al e m ; f o r th e y will n o tr e c e iv e thy te s ti
”
mo n y co n c e rn i n g m e . D e part for I will s e nd
,

th e e far h e nc e to t he Ge ntil e s.
”
40 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB ERS .

h e av e nly m e s s e n ge r cl o s e d up n d s e al e d till a
a
,

t he tim e of t he e n d
”
D n xii 4 9 A n d that
a
. . . .
,

t h e proph e t s hut up t he word s n d s e al e d t

“
he ,

book e ff e ctually may b e i nf e rre d from t

”
h e fact
,

that up to thi s tim e n o n e o f t

, he proph e tic nu m ,

b e r s of Dan i e l (e xc e pt t h e s e v e n ty w e e k s) hav e
b e e n u n d e rs too d A n d if in t h e pr e s e n t work
a
.

t h e my s t e ri e s s hall b e di s clo s e d w e may b e s

a
,

re n o w livi n g in t
“
s ur e d that we he v e ry tim e
of t he e n d
”
.

T he op e n i n g of t he s e al s by t he Lio n of t he
trib e of Judah w s n o tfor t a
he purpo s e o f r e v e al
,

ing t h e hidde n m e a n i n g b ef ore t he tim e of t

“
he
e nd
”
,
but so to d e v e lop n d e lucidat e t h e su b a
j e ct s of proph e cy by givi ng o ili er n umb e rs of
a a
,

e r l ier applicatio n n d by mor e fully Sp ecif y ing ,

t he i n dicat e d e v e n t s that t h e wi s e shall u n d e r

a
,

s tan d t he matt e r i t h e tim e of t

” “ ”
he e nd In .

s ub s e qu e n t chapt e rs w e shall s e e how that b y t he

a
,

R e v e latio n o f John we re e nabl e d to un d e rs tan d ,

t he proph e cy of Dan i e l .

FI RST SE AL TH E .

A nd I s a w wh e n t h e L am b O p e n e d t he fi rs tof t he se v e n
s e al s a n d I h e a rd o n e of th e fo ur li v i n g c re a t
u re s s a yi n g w i th
a v oic e lik e th u nd er Co m e a A nd I s a w a
, ,

r d s ee nd b e hold a
e ho rs e a hats a t ( n him had a b o w a
.
, , ,

whi t n d he t n d a c ro wn

a o hi m ; a h co nqueri ng a
,

w s g iv e n t n d h e we n t fo rt nd t o co n
”
qu e r. R ev . vi . 1, 2 .
 TH E S E VE N S E ALS . 41

T he firs t S e al e xhibits t he s tat e o f t h e Church

un d e r t he con duct of a glo rious rid e r o n a whit e
hors e havi n g a b o w in his han d n d a crown a
a
, ,

giv e n to him who w e n t o u t con qu e rin g n d t

,
o

con qu e r U n de r which e mbl e m Chri s t Him s e l f

.

is r e p re s e n t e d goi n g forth upon His con qu e s t s

a a
,

ove r J e ws n d Ge n til e s A n d s thi s r e late s to .

Chri s t s fir s t victory ov e r His e n e mi e s aft e r His

’
,

commi s s io n to His di s cipl e s to p re ach t he Go s p e l

to all n atio n s (Matt xxvii 18 nd t he pour a
a
. .
,

in g dow n o f His s pi rit f o r thi s e n d o n t h e d y of

P e n te co s t ; (Acts ii ) s o t h e full compl e tion of
.

it is n o tun til t h e e n d of t im e For afte r all

a
.

oth e r ho rse m e n n d e n e mi e s of t h e Chur ch hav e

a
don e th e i r utmo s t g ai n s t Chri s t n d His p e opl e a ,

we fi n d thi s Hor s e man l e adi n g th e m all in t ri

a
umph s His captiv e s n d p roc e e di n g in His co n a
a
,

que s ts t o mak e a full n d fin al e n d o f th e m .

G ’
t e v xix 1 1 1 2 e tc) So that th i s s e al b e gi n s

a
. . .
, ,

with t he y e ar 33 or 3 4 n d do e s n o te n d u n til t he
a
,

e n d o f tim e s to it,
s full compl e tio n But if w e .

re ckon it on ly in re lation to t h e b e gi nn i n g o f the

n e xt s e al —
Chri s t s co n qu e s ts b e in g dark e n e d s
’
a
to t he outward vi e w of m e n by what follows ”
,

(F lem ing ) itwill e n d in t

—
h e y e ar 6 6 I n th i s
a
.

y e ar P aul n d p e rhaps P e t e r al s o w e r e martyr e d

, ,

at Rom e by t he Emp e ror N e ro .

 l HE
‘
P ROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

T HE S E C ON D SE AL .

aop d th co d al I h ad th co d
A nd wh e n he h d e ne n e se n
a
e se se e r

li i g c a t
v n y Co m
re ad
u re A d t h w tfo t h n n en

which wa d ; a
s e s ee e re r

d t hi m wag i
, .

a o th ho
n er rs e , tt ak n ve n

p ac f o m th a th ad thatth y ho l d kill
s re o s o e

a o th ;
ad th wag i t him a g at wo d R i 4
e e r e e r ,
n e s u o ne n er
”
n e re s ve n o re s r . ev . v . 3, .

al un de r t
“
T he seco nd s e he e mbl e m o f a rid e r
upo n a re d hors e (who had a gre at s word giv e n
a
,

him in ord e r to tak e p e ac e fro m t

, he e arth nd ,

e n gag e m e n in war s ) r e pr e s e n ts t
he s tat e Of t,
he
Roman e mpir e from t he tim e that N e ro made
war o n t he J e ws (in th e y e ar n d s o co n tai n s a
the civil war s of Galba O tho n d Vit e lliu s wh e n a
a
, , ,

m e n did s o r e markably kill o n e an oth e r ; n d t he

wars of Ve s pas ian n d Titu s agai n s t t a
he J e w s ,

compl e te d afte rward s by t he t e rribl e d e s tructio n

o f that n atio n u n d e r Hadrian ; tog e th e r with his

oth e r wars n d t a
he pr e viou s p e r s e cutio n s Of
a a
,

Domitian n d Traj an n d t he con qu e s t Of thi s

a
,

la s t pri n c e So that s thi s b e gi ns with t he y e ar

a
.

66 it e n d s with Hadrian s w r s in t he y e ar 13 5
’
, , ,

or with his lif e in t he y e ar -

F lem ing .

TH I RD S E AL
TH E .

A n d wh e n he had O p e n e d t he t hird s e al I h e ard t he t hi rd

li vi ng c re atu re s a a d I sa w a
,

C o m nd A n nd b e hold a
hats a to n him had a pai r of s c a
y e s e e

black ho rs e ; a
.
, , ,

nd he t l e s in his
ha nd A nd I h e ard a v oic e i n the m i d s to f the fo u r livi ng
A ch oenix o f wh ea tf or a d ena ri us a
.

c re a t
ures s a yi ng :
, nd ,
 TH E S E VE N S E ALS . 43

hree choeni ce s o f barl e y f or a de n ariu s ; nd s to the O il

t aa ad
n
he wi ne s e e t
t hatyou d o no inj u stic e R e v vi 5 6
,
”
. . .
,
.

The t
hird al b e gin s th e re for e in t
se he y e ar , ,

13 8 ; wh e n un d e r t he hi e roglyphic o f a rid e r o n
a
,

a black ho rs e with a pair o f balan c e s in his h n d

a a
, ,

to w e igh n d m e as ure all thi ngs e xactly re s e t ,

forth t h e e xc e ll e n t r e ign s Of the admirabl e An to

n i n u s P iu s
,
a
n d Phil o s o p hu s A nd th e re fore .
, ,

thi s se al run s out in t he y e ar 180 -

F lem ing . .

F OU RTH S E ALT HE .

A n d wh e n h e ha d Op ene d t he fo u rt h s e al I h e ard the v oic e

O f the fo u rth liv ing cre atu re sa y Co m e a A nd I s a
,

nd s e e w
an d b e hold a pal e ho rs e ; a hats a
,
.
,

nd t h e n a m e of h i m t tu po n
hi m w a h: a
,

s D e at n d H a d e s f ollo w e d wi th him A n d authori ty

wa
.

s g iv e n t
o hi m o v e r a fo u rt h parto f the e arth to kill wi th
he s w o rd a h fam i n e a h d e ath a
,

t n d w it
,
n d wi t ,
n d wi th the ,

b e a sts o f the e arth R e v vi 7 8 .

”
. .
, .

h s e al r e pre s e n ts t
T h e f ou r t h e R o man ho rs e
turn e d pal e n d t a
he rid e r chan g e d from a grav e
a a
,

n d awful j udg e to a murd e r e r s o s to b e call e d ,

D e ath ; by r e as on o f his throwi ng s o man y in to

Had e s o r t ,
he future s tate by immature de ath s ; ,

wh e r e we hav e a v e ry r e markabl e accoun t o f t he

h e Roman e mpi re aft e r t
s tat e o f t he d e c e as e of
the brav e An ton i n u s Phil o s o p hu s un de r t he
a
,

barb riti e s of Commodu s t he short live d re ign s

a a
,

Of Pe rtin ax n d D id iu s Ju li n u s but e s p e cially

a
,

un d e r t he se v e r e n d bloody S e p t
im iu s S e ve rus ,
44 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

111 his
wars agai n s t Pe s c e n n iu s N ig e r Alb inu s
a a a
, ,

n d oth e r s n d un d e r his s o n Caracalla ; nd

a
,

afte rward s un d e r M crin u s H e liogabalu s (t he

,

re ig n of t he e xc e ll e n t Al e xan d e r S e v e rus b e i n g
but a short br e athi n g to t h e e mpi re nd t he a
a
Chri s tian s) M x im in u s n d his s o n PUp ie nu s a
a a a a a
, ,

B lb inu s, n d Go rd i n u s n d Phillip p u s n d ,

his s o n with who s e d e ath I thi n k thi s s e al

,

run s out in t he y e ar 2 50 A n d with t he d e ath

.

of th e s e Philippi who favore d Chri s tian ity t

, he ,

four e vang e lical livin g cr e atur e s (which our

tran s latio n r e n d e rs b e as ts mo s t un accountably) ,

F l em ing
”
c e a se to S p e ak Op e nly .

THE FI FTH SE AL .

A n d wh e n h e had O p e n e d the fifth s e al I s a w u nd er t he

al tar the s o u l s O f tho s e wh o h a
,

d b e e n s lai n f o r t h e w o rd O f
Go d a ,
nd f or t he t e sti m o ny which th e y ha d bo rne : a nd t h ey
c ri e d with a lo u d v oic e s a yi ng : H OW lo ng 0 S o ve re i g n hol y
a
, , ,

nd t ru e d o s tt ho u n o tav e ng e ou r bloo d o n th e m tha td w e ll

h ? A n d a whi te rob e w a
,

on t h e e art s g ive n t o e ach of t hem

a nd itwa s s aid to t h e m thatth e y sho ul d y e tre s t f o r a ti m e
ill the n u m b e r o f th e i r f e llo w s e rvants a
, ,

t nd O f t h e i r b re th re n
wh o s ho u ld b e kill e d a h e y ha
, ,

s t d b e e n s ho u ld b e co m pl e t
, ed .
”

—1 1
R ev . v i
. 9 .

Durin g t h e p e riod of t h s e al occurre d t

h e f if t he
s e v e n th e ighth n i n th
, , ,
a
n d t e n th g e n e ral p e r s e

o utio n s Of t h e Chri s tian s throughout t he Roman

e mpir e ; t
h e Obj e ct Of which w s to uproot n d a a
 TH E S E V E N S E AL S . 45

d e stroy t h e Chri s tian r e ligio n T he firs t of th e s e

a
.
,

comm e n cing A D 249 o r 2 50 n d co ntin uin g thre e

a a
. .
,

y e ars w s i nstitute d by n e dict o f t

,
he e mp e ror
D e ciu s orde ri n g t h e i n flictio n Of tortur e d e ath
a a
, , ,

e xil e n d co n fi s catio n upo n bi shop s cl e rgy

,
nd , ,

laity who r e fu s e d t o tu rn from Chri s tian ity to

P agan i s m T he oth e rs w e r e more or l e ss s e v e re

a
.

n d lo n g co n ti n ue d but t he la s t t he t e n th e x
,“ ,

c e e d e d all t h e r e s t for duri n g t e n y e ars t

“
,
he p e r
s e cu t io n con ti n u e d with s carc e ly mitigat e d hor
ro rs a
n d s uch multitud e s o f Chri s tian s s uff e r e d

d e ath that at las t t he imp e rial murd e r e r s boa s t e d

that th e y had e xti ngui sh e d t h e Chri s tian n am e
a n d r e ligio n a
n d r e s tor e d t h e worship of t he
a
,

god s to it s form e r purity n d S pl e n dor Wi ll

so n s Ou tHis t 2 23
’

a
. .
,

Thi s dr e adful p e rs e cution n d slaughte r Of t he

Chri stian s w s authoriz e d by t a he ag e d D io cl e
tian through t h e i n flu e n c e Of the brutal G l e riu s a
a
, ,

in t he y e ar 30 3 n d it e n de d in 3 13 with t
,
he
proclamatio n o f t he e dict Of Milan by which ,

Co n stan tin e abol i sh e d all law s unfri e n dl y to

a
Chri s tian ity n d e s tabli sh e d un iv e r sal re ligious
,

tol e ratio n
a
.

He n ce t h e s oul s Of t he martyr s re r e pre s e n te d

a s lyi n g u n d e r t h e altar o f s acrific e cry i n g to ,

h e av e n for ve n g e an c e upon th e ir murd e r e r s but ,

46 TH E PR OPHE TI C NU MBE RS .

ath
s tim e had n o tcom e to gran t th e ir r e qu e s t
e

a
,

white rob e s w e re give n to th e m s a t e mpo rary

r e ward f o r t h e faithful t e s timo n y which th e y
,
a
had born e n d th e y We re r e qu e s te d t o
“
re s t f o r

a tim e till t he n umb e r Of th e ir f e llow s e rvan ts

a a
, ,

n d Of th e ir br e thr e n who should b e kill e d , s

”
th e y had b e e n should b e compl e t e d
, Thi s n o .
,

doubt allud e s to t
,
h e fact that b e for e th e ir pray e r
for v e n ge an c e agai n s t Rom e P agan should b e
answ e r e d th e r e would b e an oth e r gre at p e rs e cu
,

tio n that un d e r Rom e P apal in t he thi rt e e nth

a
, ,

fourte e n th fifte e n th n d S ixt e e n th c e n turi e s

a a
, ,

n d that aft e r that t h e j udg m e n t shall s it n d

“
,

th e y shall tak e away his domi n io n to co n sum e

a a
,

n d to de s troy it u n to t
”
he e n d D n vii 2 6 ;
a
. . .

n d wh e n t he comman d Shall go forth — “

R e j oic e
a
ov e r h e r O h e av e n nd you s ai n ts n d apo s tl e s a
a a
, , , ,

n d proph e t s f o r God h s av e n g e d you o n he r

a
.

A n d in h e r w s fou n d t he blood o f
a a
proph e ts n d Of s ai nts n d Of all that w e re slai n ,

upo n t he e arth
”
R e v xviii 20 24
. Thi s s e co n d
. .
,
.

slaught e r o f t he witn e s se s Of J e su s will b e n otic e d

in t he e l e v e n th chapt e r .

S I XTH S E AL
T HE .

A nd I sa w wh en he had op e n e d t he s ix t h s e al ; a nd th e re
wa s a g re at hqu ak e a
e art nd t he s u n b e ca m e black a s s ackclo t h
o f hai r a he m oo n b e ca m e lik e blood : a
,

,
nd t nd t he s t ars o f
48 TH E PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

se al R ev xii
,
’
.
,
‘
ad
lo th e r e w s a gr e at e arth
n , a ‘
=

q u ak e or rath e r a gre at co n cu s s io n ; for t

,
’ ‘
he
’

word in t h e origi n al comp re h e n d s t h e shaki n g

of h e av e n s w e ll s -,
aOf e arth a The s am e phras e .

is u s e d by t h e proph e t Haggai ii 6 2 1 co n c e rn ,
.
, ,

in g t h e fir s t comi n g Of Chri s t I will shak e t he

‘

a a a
,

h e av e n s n d t he e arth n d thi s shaki n g s t,

’
he
apo s tl e s aith (He b xii s ig n ifi e t
h t
‘
h e re m o v
a a
. .

ing of tho s e thi n gs which re s hak e n ;

’
n d so

the proph e t Haggai him s e lf e xplai n s it I w ill

‘

a a
,

shak e t he h e ave n s n d t he e arth n d I will ov e r

a
,

throw t h e thro n e Of ki n gdom s n d I will d es troy ,

th e s tr e n gth of t he ki n gdom s Of t he h e ath e n

’

a
.

A n d wh e re w s e v e r a gre at e r co n cu ss io n or re
m oval than wh e n Chri s tian ity w s advan c e d to a
th e thron e Of P agan i sm n d Idolatry gav e plac e ,
a
to t h e tru e r e ligion ? Th e n follow t he particular
e ff e ct s of thi s g e n e ral co n cu ss io n v e r 12 14
—

a
.
, ,

An d t -
‘
he su n b e cam e black s s ack cloth Of hair
a a a
,

nd t h e moon b e cam e s blood ; n d t he s tars Of

h e av e n fe ll un to t - a
h e e arth e v e n s a fi g tr e e cas t e th
a
,

he r u n tim e ly fi g s wh e n sh e is s hak e n of m ig ht y
wi n d ; n d t a a
he h e ave n s d e parte d s a s croll wh e n
it is roll e d tog e th e r ; nd e ve ry mou n tai n n d a a
islan d w e r e mov e d out of th e ir plac e s a
Is iah .
’

s p e ak e th much in t h e s am e mann e r co n c e rn i ng
a
Babylo n n d Idum e a (xiii 10 ; xxxi v For . .
 THE S E VE N SE AL S . 49

the S tar s of h e av e n n d t h e co n s te llation s th e r e a

o f Shall n o tgiv e th e i r light ; t he su n Shall b e
a
dark e n e d in his goi ng forth n d t he moon shall
a
,

n o tcau s e he r light t o shi n e ; n d all t he ho s t Of

a a
h e ave n sh ll b e di s s olv e d n d t he h e av ens s hall
b roll d tog th r aa croll ; a
,

e e d all th ir ho t e e s s n e s

shall fall dow at h l af fall th ff from t h n s e e e o e

vi ad aa falli g fi g from th fi g t
ne , n A d
s n e - re e .
’
n

J r miah co c r i g t
e e h la d f Judah (v 23 n e n n e n o

arth a d lo it w awithout
.
, ,

I b h ld th
‘
—
e e e e n s

fo m ad void ; ad t ad th y had
, ,

r h h av
n n e e e ns , n e

no light ; I b h ld th mou tai ad 1 th y e e e n n s, n 0 e

tr mbl d a ad
,

e d all th hill mov d lightly

e ,
n e s e n
Ez ki l co c r i g Egypt (xxxii 7) A d wh
e e n e n n — ‘
n en

ad
.
, ,

I hall put th
s tI will cov t h h av ee ou , er e e en , n

mak t h tar th
e of dark ; I will cov r t
e h
s s e re e e

su nwith a cloud ; a d th moo hall tgiv n e n s no e

he r light .
’
A n d Jo e l con c e rn i n g J e ru s ale m Jo e l
, ,

ii 10 , 3 1 arth shall quak e b e for e th e m

T he e

a
. .
,

the h e av e n s shall tr e mbl e t he su n n d moon

a
,

shall b e dark nd t he s tar s Shall withdraw th e ir

,

shi n i n g ; t
he s un shall b e turn e d i n to darkn e s s
a a
,

nd t h e moon i nto blo o d b e for e t he gre at n d ,

te rribl e day of t he Lord com e An d t he Savior .

’

Him s e lf al s o con c e rn i ng t
h e de s truc tio n Of J e r
a
, ,

us l e m Matt xxiv 29 The su n S hall b e dark

‘
—

a a
. .
, ,

ene d nd the moo n shall n o tgive he r light n d

, ,
50 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMBE RS .

the s tar s shall fall from h e av e n n d t h e pow e rs , a

of t he h e av e n s shall b e s hak e n ’

a
.

N ow it is c e rtai n that t h e fall of n y o f th e s e

a
citi e s n d ki n gdom s w s n o tOf gre at a
e r co n c e rn

an d co n s e qu e nc e to t he wo rld n o r mor e d e s e rv ,

in g to b e de s crib e d in such pompou s figure s tha n ,

t he fall of t he P agan Roman e mpir e wh e n t he ,

gr e at l i g hts Of t he h e ath e n world t

a
he s u n moo n
‘

a a
, ,

n d s tar s th e pow e rs civil

’
n d e ccl e s i s tical

a
, , ,

w e r e all e clip s e d n d ob s cure d t he h e a t hen em

a a
,

p e ro rs n d C e s ar s w e r e slai n t he h e ath e n pri e s ts

a
,

n d au gur s w e r e e xtirpate d t he h e ath e n o ffic e rs

a
,

n d magi s trat e s w e r e r e mov e d t h e h e ath e n tem

a
pl e s w e r e d e moli sh e d n d th e i r r e v e n u e s appro
a
,

p ri t e d to b e tt e r u s e s It is cu s tomary with t
. he
proph e t s afte r th e y hav e d es crib e d a thi n g in
a
,

t he mo s t s ymbol ical n d figurativ e dictio n to re p

a
,

r e se n t t h e s am e agai n in plai n e r lan guag e ; n d

t he s am e m e thod is Ob s e rv e d h e r e v e r 15 16 17
a a
.
, , , ,

An d t h e ki n g s Of t he e rth nd t he gr e at m e n
‘
—

a a a
, ,

nd t h e rich m e n nd t he chi e f captai n s n d

a aa
, ,

t -
he mighty m e n n d e v e ry bo n d m n n d e ve ry
a a a a
, ,

fr e e -m n that is M xim i n G l e riu s Maximi n

a
, , , , ,

M xe n t iu s Lici n iu s e t c w ith all th e ir adh e re n t s

a a
.
, , ,

n d follow e r s w e r e s o route d n d di s p e r s e d that

a
,

th e y hid th e m s e lv e s in t he d e n s n d in t he
‘

rock s of t he mou n tai n s a

n d s aid t o t he mou n
,
 THE SE VE N SE AL S .

aa
t in s n d rock s Fall o n u s n d hide u s e xpr e s a
a
, ,

s io n s us e d s in oth e rs proph e t s t o d en ote t he

”

a
, ,
‘
utmo s t te rror n d co n s te rn atio n Fall o n u s
a
.

n d hid e u s from t h e fac e of Him that s itt e th o n

t he thro n e n d from ta he wrath Of t he Lamb ; f o r
a
,

t h e gr e at day o f his wrath is com e ; n d who

shall b e abl e to s tan d ? Thi s is th e r e fore a tri

’

a
, ,

umph Of Chri st ov e r His h e ath e n e n e mi e s n d ,

triumph afte r a s e v e r e p e r s e cution ; so that t he

aa
tim e n d ll t he circum stan c e s s w e ll s the a a
a
,

s e ri e s n d o rd e r of t he p roph e cy agr e e p e rf e ctly

a a
,

with thi s i nte rpr e tation G l e riu s Maximi n n d

.
,

Licin iu s made e v e n a public conf e ss io n of th e ir

a a
guil t r e c ll e d th e ir d e cre e s n d e dict s again s t
aa
,

t h e Chri s ti n s n d ackn owl e dg e d t he j u s t j ud g

a
,

”
m e n ts Of God n d Of Chri s t in th e ir d e s truction
a
.

—
Bisho p N ewt o n s D isser tt
’
io ns on t he P rOp he
cies p 52 8

a
. .
,
“
It w s t he will o f Go d to lay His han d s till
more h e avily o n t he tyran t Maximi n Struck
a
.

with rag e at his di s appoi n tm e n ts in t he s d re

v e rse Of his aff ai rs he s l e w man y p ri e sts n d
, a
proph e ts o f his gods by who s e e nchantm e nts he
,

had b e e n s e duc e d with fal s e hop e s Of un iv e rsal

e mpi re in t a
he Eas t ; n d fin di n g mo s t probably
that he had gain e d n o fri e n ds amo ng t he Chri s
tian s by his lat e e dict he publi sh e d an othe r in
,
52 TH E PR OPHE TI C NUM BE RS .

th e ir favor afull ad compl t athat of C

s n e e s on

s a
tn t
in e ad Lici iu S am a
n zi gly w r aff air
n s . O n e e s

no w chang e d that co nte n din g e mp e rors court e d

the favor of t he poor p e r s e cute d Chri s tian s
a
.

Afte r thi s he w s s truck with a sudde n plagu e

ov e r h is whol e body pin e d away with hiung e r , ,

fe ll down from his b e d h is fl e s h b e in g s o was te d

a
,

away by a s e cre t fi re that it con sum e d n d drop

p e d o ff from his bo n e s ; h i s e y e s s tart e d o u to f
a
th e ir s ock e ts ; n d in his di s tr e s s h e b e gan to s e e
God pas s i n g j udgm en t o n him Fr n tic in his a
a
.

ago n i e s he cri ed out It w s n o tI but oth e r s

, ,
‘
, ,

who did it At l e ngth by t

’
he i n cr e as i n g forc e
a
i ,

o f torm e n t h e ow n e d his g u ilt n d e v e ry n o w

a
, ,

n d th e n implor e d Chri s t th at He would com

p a ss io nate his mi se ry He con fe sse d him se lf
a
.

van qui s h e d n d gav e up t

,
h e gho s t
”
His tory of .

the Ohurch of Chris tvo l ii p 2 8 ,

. . . .

The tim e of t he s ixth se al b e gi n s at t he e n d o f

the fifth in A D 3 13 . n d t e rm i n ate s with t
.
,
he a
d e ath of Co n s tan tin e in A D 337 . . .

SE VE NTH SE AL
THE .

A nd w h h had O p e n e d th e s e v e nth s e al t h e re w a
s s il e n c e

a
e n e ,

h a
in e v e n f o r abo u thalf n ho u r e tc R e v v iii 1—6 ”
. . . .

ad th chro
,

To p rop e rly u n d e r st n e n ology of t he

se als t
,ru m p e tad p la
s g it
n m t u es, us be born e in
 THE SE VE N S E AL S . 53

min d that t he seven t ru m p et sa re s e v e n p r t s or a

sect ions o f t he seven t h s e al ; that t he s e v e n p l g ues a
a re t he s e ve n con s titu e n t p rt a s Of t he s e v e n th
trum p et ; that what i s r e pr e s e n t e d s ab e i n g s aid
a n d do n e o n t he Op e n i ng of t he sevent h se l n d aa
t he s oun di n g of t he seven t ht r um p etco n s titut e s

a
,

pro s p e ctive outli n e s o f t he e v e n t s that re to

tran s pire un de r t he seven t rum p et s a
n d seven

p a
l g u es r e s p e ctiv e ly ;a n d th at th e r e for e n o tim e

a
, ,

is to b e allowe d for t he seven t h s e al n d seven t h

trump e t but that occupi e d by t h e se v e n trumpet s
a n d s e v e n plagu e s

a a
.

Whe n P agan i sm w s suppre sse d nd Chri stian

a
,

ity b e cam e marri e d to t h e civ il powe r n d e s tab

a
,

l ishe d s t he r e ligio n Of t he e mpir e m en thought

,

that t he ki n gdom s of thi s world w e r e s o o n to b e

com e t he ki n gdom Of our God n d His Chri s t a
a
,

but t he Om nisci ents w oth e rwi s e for wh e n t he

a
,

s e v e n th s e al w s Op e n e d pr e s e n ti n g a pan orama
,

of t he s ucc e e di n g 1200 y e ar s t he S p e ctator s w e re

a
,

appall e d at t he s ight n d dumb with as to n i s h

“
a
m e nt so that the re w s sil e n c e in he av e n
,
”
In .

Vi e w of t he dre adful p e rs e cution Of faithful

a
Chri s tian s that w s to e n su e t ,
he s e v e n an g e l s to
whom t h e s e v e n trump e t s w e r e giv e n w e re p re
a
,

c e d e d by an oth e r an ge l havi n g gold e n c e n se r

a
, ,

n d much i n c e n s e to b e O ff e r e d upo n t he golde n

 T HE P ROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

altar to facilitat e t a
he i n te rc e s s ion s n d pray e rs
of t a
he s uff e ri n g s ai n ts Of God ; n d o n furth e r
vi e w Of t he e n ormou s growth n d pow e r of t a he
a
imp e rial n d papal d e s pots t he ang e l took t
“
he
a a
,

c e ns er n d fill e d it with fi re from t h e altar n d

thr e w it i n to t a
he e arth n d th e r e w e r e voic es
a a aa
,

n d thun d e ri n g s n d lightn i n g s nd n e arth

a
, ,

quak e t he s ymbol s o f t
”
he qu rr e l s co n te n tion s
a
, , ,

wars Barbarian Sarac e n n d Turki sh i n vas io ns

a
, ,

n d co n qu e st s by which t he p e r se cuti n g tyrants

a
,

of t he e arth should b e h e ld in ch e ck n d re
,

s trai n e d from an n ihilati n g t he faithful witn e s s e s

Of J e s u s .

Furth e r o n t he e v e n ts Symboliz e d by t he voic e s

a a
,

thun d e ri n gs lightn ings n d e rthquake will be

, ,

n otic e d in d e tai l .
56 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

the firs t Chr is tian e mp e ror Co n s tan ti n e at t he

a
, ,

e n d Of t
he las t n d gr e at e s t g e n e ral p e r s e cutio n .

h e re
A nd t app e are d an o th er s i g n in h e ave n ; an d b e hold a
a td a o n fi -re d t ha thad s e v e n h e ad s a nd te n ho rn s
a da
n d o n h i s h e a d s e ve n d i a
g re r g e
,
ry , ,

ms R e v xii 3
.
”
. . .

T he gre at re d dragon d e n ot e s t he P agan R o

a
m n Empire ; re d s carl e t o r purpl e s it w s a a
a
, , ,

u sually call e d w s t h e di s tin gui shi n g color of

a
,

the Roman e mp e rors con sul s n d g e n e ral s The

,
.

s e v e n h e ad s allud e to t he s e ve n hill s o n which

a
w s built t h e city of Rom e wh e r e t he drago n
,

had his s e at o r thro n e ; t he t e n hor n s to t he t en

a
.

ki ngdom s i n to which t he Roman e mpir e w s di

v id e d ; a
nd t he se v e n diad e m s to t he se v e n form s
o f gov e rn m e n t which s ucc e s s iv e ly pr e vail e d at

Rom e from t he tim e Of Romulu s to t he ri s e o f t he

a
P ap cy D n vii R e v xvii
. a. . .

A nd t h e d ra g o n stood b e fo re the w o m an who wa s abo u tt

“
o

b ri ng fo rth thatwh en sh e ha
,

d b ro u g h tfo rth he m i g htd e v o ur

h a m al e child thatwa
, ,

h e r child A n d s he b ro u g h tfo rt s t

h a ro d of i ro n a
o

h e chil d wa
.
,

rul e all n a t io n s wi t nd t s ca u g h t
,

away to Go d e ve n to His th ro ne V er 4 5 ”

a
. . .
, ,

Themal e child h e re re fe rre d to w s Co ns tan

tin e call e d t
h e fir s t Chri s tian e mp e ro r n d t he a
a a a
, ,

dr g o n w s e s p e cially G l e riu s who i n duc ed

a
,

Diocl e tian to i s su e n e di ct agai n st Chri s tian ity ,

which re sulte d in t he te n y e ar s p e r s e cutio n A

a
.
,

D 30 3 3 13 call e d t
.
-
,
he A g e of M rt y r s T he ty .
 TH E WOMAN CLO THE D WI TH T HE S UN . 57

a
ran t G l e riu s laid man y sn are s for t he youn g
a
Con s tnti n e but by fl e e in g i n to Britai n he e s
a
, , ,

cap e d th e m all n d fin ally b e cam e t he s ol e m o n

a
,

arch o f t h e Roman world n d t he s upr e m e h e ad

a
,

of t he Chri s tian church n d thu s u s urp e d t he

a
.
,

thron e o f God n d b e cam e t

,
he Imp e rial A n ti
Chri s t t—
he fir s t b e as t of R e v xiii Co ns tan ti n e . .
-

live d to se e all t he P agan s ove re ign s who oppo s e d

a
,

his authority de s troy e d wh e n h e rul e d

, , s it ,

w e r e all n ation s ; for t

, he Roman domi n io n s e x
te n de d from t he wall s of Scotlan d to Kurdi s tan
a
,

n d th e y w e r e gr e atly e n larg e d by co n qu e s ts

duri n g his re ign But s his ste rn Roman n a a

a
.
,

ture w s but littl e r e s trai n e d by t he corrupt form

of Chris tian ity that he e mbrac e d he rul e d t
“
he ,

n atio n s with a rod of iron .

In t he s ymbol of t he woman b e ari n g a child

a
th e re is n importan t p eriod of t im e i n dicate d .

The tim e from t he concep t ion to t he bir t h i s 40

w e e k s o r 2 80 days which s ymboliz e s 280 y e ars
, , .

Comm e n ci n g in A D 3 3 at t h e e n d of Dan i e l s
. .
,
’

“ ”
se v e n ty w e e k s Of y e ars it r e ach e s to A D 3 13
,
. .
,

wh e n t h e t e rribl e pan gs o f t h e t e n th g e n e ral

p e rse cution w e r e e n d e d by t he Church t he w o
a
,

m n givi n g birth to a Chri s tian e mp e ror Co n

a
, ,

s tn t in e wh o in thi s v e ry y e ar aboli sh e d all laws

,

o f his pr e de c e s s or s that w e re u n fri e n dly to t he

58 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMBE RS .

a
Chri s ti n s i ss ue d t he c e l e brate d E dictof Mil n a
a
, ,

gran ti n g un iv e rs al tol e ratio n t o Chri s tian ity nd

a
,

e s tabli s h e d thi s s the r e ligio n Of the Roman e m

pir e S O that t
. he rid e r o f t he whit e hors e who ,

“
in A D 3 3 with a b o w in his han d w e n t forth
a a
. .
, ,

”
con qu e ri n g n d to co n qu e r w s s o s ucc e s s ful
,

that in A D 3 13 h e had subv e rte d P agan Rom e

a
. .
,

nd t h e C ro ss t he symbol of man s r e d e mption

’

a
, ,

w s born e in triumph by t he con qu e rin g l e gion s

of Co ns tanti n e .

A nd t he wo m an fl e d i ntot he wild e rn e s s , wh e re s he h aa
s

plac e p re pare d b y Go d , tha tth e y s ho uld fe e d her h ere

t f or a
t a
hou s and two hu n dre d nd s ix ty days V e r 6
”
. . .

We m e r e ly n otic e t he fact h e r e but will ,

fully co ns id e r it furth e r o n that t he s y s t e m Of

,

Imp e rial Chri s tian ity which Con s tan ti ne made

the r e l igion of t he e mpir e w s n o tt ,
a
he tru e
Church o f Chri s t s ymboliz e d by t he
“
woman
cloth e d with t he su n for imm e diat e ly aft e r t
”
he
a
,

mal e chil d w s brought forth she r e tir e d to t he

a
,

w ild e r n e s s wh e r e sh e r e mai n e d in d e j e ctio n n d

a
,

Ob s curity duri n g t he tw e lv e hu n dre d n d s ixty

y e ars that t -
he politico r e ligiou s s y s te m Of Co n
a
s tn t ine t y r n ize da ov e r th e world
a
.

In t he woman cloth e d with t he s u n n d t

“
he
”
moo n u n d e r her fe e t we hav e an othe r v e ry im
,

portan t thi ng s ymboli z e d that which aff ord s t

— he
 TH E WOMAN CLO TH ED WI TH T HE S UN . 59

clue to our un de rs tan din g of t h e proph e tic n u m

b e rs o f Dan i e l n d t a
he R e v e lation I tis that her
w

a aa
.

tim e is t o b e m e a s u re d by s o l r y e rs n d all tim e

a a a
,

su bsequ entt o hers by lu n r y e rs I n N e b u ch d

a a
.

n e zz r s mo n archical imag e
’
> n the h e ad Of
a
.

gold s ignifi e d t he Babylo n ian e mpir e which w s ,

firs tch ron ologically (B C 606 ne xt in ord e r

a a
. .

w st
“
he b re as t n d arm s of s ilv e r r e pr e s e n ti n g ,

t -
he M e do P e r s ian e mpire (B CL53 8 3 3 1) th e n —

a
.

follow ed t “
he b e lly n d thigh s o f b ras s r ef e r ,

ri ng t o t -
he Mac e do Gr e cian e mpire (B C 33 1 . .

his l e g s o f iron alludi n g t o t

“ ”
n e xt cam e he R O
a a
,

m n e mpir e (B C 6 5 A D —
n d la s tly
“
t he
a a
. . . .

fe e t n d t he to e s part o f potte r s clay n d part of

,
’

iron in dicati n g t he t
”
, e n mo n ar chi e s of Europ e

(A D 476
a
. .

Thi s im g e symbolically re pr e s e n ts t he chron

a
ologic l s ucc e ss io n o f e mpir e s fi rs tin ti m e t
—
he
, a a
he ad n d l s tt he to e s So do e s thi s wom n
. a
s ymbolically r e pr e s e n t t he G e n til e church of
Chri s t chro n ologically App e ari n g in A D 33
. .
,

with a crown Of tw e lv e stars t h e twe lv e Apos tl e s

a
, ,

upon her h e ad n d re tiri n g from t

, he s c e ne fl e e ,

ing i n to t he wild e rn e ss with h er f e e t in A D 313 .

,

the r e spl e n de n t light o f t he S u n Of right e ou sn e s s

is s ucc e e de d by t he moo n shi n e Of Roman i s m in
s titute d by Co n s tan tin e H e n c e at thi s poi nt
.
, ,
60 T HE PROPHE TI C NUM B E RS .

A D 3 13 , occurs t he tran s itio n from so l r t o a

a
. .

lu n r y e ars f o r t
he m e as ure m e n t o f proph e tic
tim e .

Thi s chang e of tim e is in fulfilm e n t of t he

promi s e of Matt xxiv 22 O ur Lord S p e aki n g o f
. . .
,

the un parall e l e d tribulation that should com e

upo n t h e world s aid :
“
A n d e xc e pt tho s e day s
,

should b e s hort e n e d th e r e s hould n o fl e s h b e ,

sav e d ; but for t h e e l e ct s s ak e tho s e day s shall b e

’

”
short e n e d . Thi s may b e thought to re fe r to t he
tim e of t he d e s tructio n o f J e ru s al e m by Titu s
a
,

but t hen all t he Chri s tian s t he el ecth d e s cap e d

a
, ,

to P e lla n d w e re s e cure A n d furth e rmor e

a
.
, , ,

the thi n g s that h ve been w e r e m e re typ e s Of tho s e

a
that sh ll be; s o that man y proph e c i e s that re
late to t h e ov e rthrow Of Judais m n d P agan i sm a
-
will have th e ir compl e te a ti typical fulfilm e n t
n ,

in t he d e s tr u ction of t he wick e d at t h e clo se of

thi s g e a
a
.

Solar y e ars have 3 65 T 3 5 “ d y s whil e t

2 4 ?
he p ro p h
a
,

e tic y e ars s ymboliz e d in Dan i e l

,
nd t he R e v e la
tion con si s t of tw e lve mo n th s Of 30 days e ach
, ,

o r 360 day s H e n ce t .he tim e s hav e b e e n s ho rte n

e d by taki n g 5 2 4 2 day s from e v e ry y e ar from A .

D 3 13 to A D 19 23 t he p e riod du ri n g wh ich t he
a
. .
.
,

Roman moo n e clip s e s t he S u n of right e ou s ne s s s ,

will b e shown furth e r o n .

 THE WOMA N CLO THE D WI TH T HE S UN . 61
.

T he fo rty t mon th s Of R e v xiii 5 is t

- wo he
”

a a
. .

st
“
s am e p e riod h e thou s an d two hu n dr e d n d
s ixty d y s
”
a
o f R ev xii 6 I n p roph e tic lan guag e
'

a a a
. . .

a d y s tan ds f o r a y e ar—
lun ar y e ar ; n d t he
fo ll owi ng figure s will S how that th e s e 42 mo n th s
a n d 12 60 day s will b e r e duc e d from 1 260 lun ar to

124 2 s olar y e ar s ,
a
n d con s e qu e n tly b e prop e rly , ,

S horte n e d by d e ductin g 18 y e ars th e r e from :

4 2 x 30 z 1260 x 660 4 9
- 20 18 ;
1260 18 olar or hi s torical y e ars
z 1 24 2 s , .

I n a s ub se qu e n t chapt e r it will b e shown that

a gran d s acre d s cal e upo n which t he tim e s n d a
a
, ,

s e a s on s o f m n upo n t he e arth hav e b e e n pro

a
tracte d is a y e r of weehs of y e rs or 3 6 0 x 7 a
a
, ,

2 520 y e ars The se re t . he de gre e s of t he divin e

circl e t he di sk of t
, he su n of righte ou s n e s s whil e ,

1260 t ,
h e n umb e r that appli e s to t he Roman moo n ,

is o n e -half of that circl e a cr e s c e n t o f t h e o rb ,

o f n ight —
the f e e bl e flick e ri n g light Of t
“
he Dark ,
”
Age s .

H e n c e we co n clude that in ord e r to un d e rs tan d

t a
he proph e c i e s n d proph e tic n umb e rs n d adapt a
a
,

th e m to t he tim e s n d e v e n ts of t he hi s to ry of
a
thi s g e w e mu s t tak e a d y to sign ify a y e ar o f
,
a
12 mo n th s of 30 days e ach ; that th e s e y e ar s
a
, ,

which we will call lun r mu s t b e re duc e d to s o

a a a
,

l r y e ar s s in t he for e goi ng e xampl e ; n d that

,
62 THE PR OPHETI C NUMBE RS .

we hav e authority for thi s co nclu s io n from t

he
promi s e Of o u r Savior that t “
ho s e days shall b e
s hort e n e d ; from t he s ig nifican c e - Of t he su n
cloth e d woman ; n d from t a he fact that all for
m e r att e mpts oth e rwi s e to a d ju s t t he proph e tic
n umb e r s with hi s tor ical e v e n ts hav e b e e n u n
,

s ucc e s s ful whil e in thi s way t h e matt e r is quit e

a
,

e as y nd t he r e s ult a wo n d e rful co nfirmatio n Of

a
,

the divi n e origi n n d g e n ui n e n e s s of t h e bl e s s e d

, a
Bibl e n d o f our holy P rote stan t Chri stian ity .

Bl es se d Bibl e ! ho w I lo ve it;
“

H o w itdo e s m y S pi ri tch eer ;

Whato n e arth lik e thi s to co ve t;
Oh wha ts t o re s o f w e al th are h e re

a
.
,

And the s e al s re brok e n from t

n ow he Book
of Dan i e l n d t
,
a
he k e y turn e d that un lock s t he
mys te ri e s of the R e v e lation ; s o l e tu s de ar r e ad
,

e r,d e voutly p roc e e d to e xplore th e se wo n de rful

t a
re su re v u l t a
s of t he wi s dom a
n d b e n e fi ce nce

o f o u r H e ave n ly F th e r a .
 4 T HE P ROPHE TI C NUMBE RS .

t
h e Roman domi n ion s athu
divid e d ; nd thi s
s s a
a
,

t hird p r tr e fe r s e s p e cially if n o te n tir e ly to t he

, ,

middl e portio n o r that e mbraci n g Italy Africa

a
, ,

nd Ill y ricu m .

T he voic e Of t
“
he dyi n g e mp e ror had re co m
m e n de d t h e car e of h is fun e ral to t
a
Co n stntiu s II p e rhap s t
h e pi e ty Of
h e mo s t f vor e d of a
a
.
,

his s o n s n d that pri n c e by t h e vici n ity of his

a
,

e as t e r n s t tio n could e a s ily an ticipat e t

,
he dili
g e n c e of his broth e r s who r e sid e d in the ir d is
tan t gov e rnm e n t s Of Italy n d Gaul a .

On t he arrival of Con s tan tiu s in t he capital he ,

gav e his con se n t to a promi scuou s mass acr e which ,

i n volv e d his two un cl e s s e v e n o f his cou s in s Of

a a a a aa
, ,

whom D lm t iu s n d H n n ib l i n u s w e r e t he
mo s t illu s triou s t a
he patrician O p tt u s who had

a
, ,

marri e d a s i st e r o f t he late e mp e ror n d t he p ree

a a
,

f e ctA bl viu s who se pow e r n d rich e s had in

,

S pire d him with som e hop e o f Obtai n i n g t he p u r

ple . a
O f s o n um e rous a family Gallu s n d Julian ,

alon e t he two youn g e s t childr e n o f Juliu s Co n

a
,

s tn t iu s w e r e s ave d from t
,
he han ds of t he a s s a s
s i n s till th e ir rag e s ati sfi e d with S laughte r had
, , ,

in s om e m e as ure sub s id e d
a
.

T he mass ac re o f t he Flavian rac e w s s ucc e e d e d

by a n e w divi s io n Of t he provi n c e s which w s , a
ratifi e d by a p e rso nal i n te rvi e w of t he thre e
 T HE FI R ST TR UMPE T . 5

broth e r s Cons tan tin e t he el d e s t Of t

he C es ar s a
a
.
, ,

Obt in e d with a c e rtai n p re e mi ne n c e o f ran k

,
-

the pos s e s s ion o f t he n e w capital which bore his

a a
,

o wn nam e n d that o f his fath e r Thrac e n d .

th e coun tri e s Of t h e e as t w e re allotte d f o r t he

patrimon y o f Con stan ti u s ; n d Con s tan s w s a a
a
/

ackn owl e d ge d s t h e lawful s ov e re ign o f I t aly

a
,

Africa n d t he we s te rn Illyricum T he armi e s

a a
.
,

s ubmitt e d t o t h e h e r e dit ry rights n d th e y co n ,

d e s c e n d ed afte r s om e d e lay t
,
o acc e pt from t he
,

Roman s e n ate t he titl e o f A ug ust us Wh e n th e y .

firs t assum e d t h e r e i n s o f gov e rn m en t t he e ld e s t

a
,

Of th e s e
'

pri n c e s w s twe n ty o n e t
- he s e con d
a
,

twe n ty n d t he third on ly s e v e n te e n y e ars o f

a
,

g e .

Aft r th partitio Of t
e h m p ir e n thre e y e ars
e e e

ha d carc ly lap d b for t

s e e se h o e e e s n s of Co n s tan

tin e se e m e d impati e n t to convi n c e man kin d that

th e y we re i n capabl e Of con te n ti n g th e m s e lv e s
with t he domi n ion s which th e y w e re u n qualifi e d
to gov e rn T he e ld e s t Of th e s e pri n c e s s oo n co m
a
.

plain e d that he w s d e fraud e d Of his j u s t propor

tio n o f the s poil s o f th e ir murde re d ki n sman ;
an d at t he h e ad o f a tumultuary band suit e d for ,

rapin e rath e r than for con qu e st he s udde nly ,

broke i n to t h e domi n ion s of Con s tans by t he ,

way o f t he Julian Alp s On t he n e w s o f his

.
 6 THE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

’
broth e r s in vas ion Con s tan s d e tach e d a s e l e ct n d
, a
di s cipli ne d body Of his Illyrian troop s propo s in g ,

to follow th e m in p e rs on with t h e r e mai n d e r of

h is forc e s But t
. he co n duct o f his li e ut e n an t
s oo n t e rmi n at e d the u nn atural co n te s t By t he
a
.

artful app e aran c e s of flight Co n s tan tin e w s b e

a a a
,

t r y e d i n to n am bu s c d e which had b e e n c o n

a
,

c e l e d in a wood wh e r e t he rash youth with a

a a
, ,

f e w atte n dan t s w s surpri s e d s urrou nd e d n d

, ,

s lai n (A D

a
. .

T he fate o f Co n stan s him se lf w s de lay e d

about t e n y e ar s lo n g e r nd t a
he r e v e n g e Of his
a
,

broth e r s d e ath w s r e s e rve d for t

’
h e mor e ign obl e
han d Of a dom e s tic traitor T h e vic e s of Co n
a a
.

s tan s h d r e n d e r e d him co n t e mptibl e n d Mag

nent iu s a
n ambitiou s s oldi e r who w s Of bar a
a
, ,

barian e xtraction w s e n courage d by t

,
h e public
di s co n te n t t o ass e rt t he hon or Of t he Ro m an
n am e . a
T he fri e n ds hip o f M rce ll in u s Coun t o f ,

t he s acre d larg e ss e s s uppli e d with a lib e ral han d

a
,

t h e m e an s of s e duction ; n d t he soldi e rs in t he
city of Autu n w e re e as ily p e r su d e d to s lute a a
a
M g ne nt iu s a
s Augu s tu s Con stan s who w s
.
,
a
pur su i n g in t he adj ac e n t for e s t his favorit e
amu se m e n t of hun ti n g had bar e ly tim e f o r flight ;
,

but b e for e he could r e ach a s e aport in Spai n

a
,

wh e re h e int e n d e d to e mbark he w s ove rtak e n ,

 TH E FI RST F OUR TRUMP E TS . 67

n e ar H e l e n a at t h e foot o f t
,
h e P yre n e e s by a ,

party Of light cavalry who s e chi ef e x e cut e d his ,

commi ss ion by t h e murd e r Of t h e s o n of Co n s tan

St uden t s Gi bbo n 1 5 5
’
tin e (A D .
—
.
,
.

About four y e ars afte r thi s Gallu s who with

a
, ,

his broth e r Julian w s S par e d at t h e mas s acre of

his ki n dr e d f e ll a victim to t h e fury o f Co n
a a
,

s tn t nd t
“
iu s h e n e ph e w of Con s tan ti n e with
a a
, ,

his han ds ti e d b e hi n d his back w s b e h e d e d in

a
,

pri s o n like t
,
h e vil e s t mal e factor
”
A n d it w s .

no t lo n g b e fore t h e martial s ucc e s s e s o f Julian

a a a
,

who h d b e e n made a C e s ar n d as sign e d to t he

provi n c e o f Gaul e xcite d t h e j e alou s y o f Co n
a
,

s tn t iu s who de te rmi n e d to de priv e h is cou s i n o f

,

t
h e hardy v e t e ran s who had van qui sh e d o n t he
ban k s o f t he Rhi n e t he fi e rc e s t n ation s o f Ge r
but t he s oldi e rs who lov e d n d a
a
,

adm i re d Julian who d e spi s e d n d p e rhap s hat e d

,

Co n s tan tiu s d e t e rmin e d to rai s e th e ir g e n e ral t

, o

the thron e Th e y w e r e a ss e mbl e d at P ar i s b e for e

a
.

th e ir d e partur e to t he e as t ; n d at t he hour of
midnight th e y quitte d th e ir quarte rs e n co m
a
,

pas se d t he palac e n d car e l e s s o f futur e dan g e r s

a a
, , ,

pron oun c e d t he f tal n d irr e vocabl e word s ,

JULI AN AU GU ST U S ! T he prin c e in vain r e fu s e d

the pro ff e re d ho n or ; n o r did he yi e ld till he had
b e e n r e p e ate dly assure d that if h e wi sh e d to live
 68 T HE PROPH E TI C NU MBE RS .

he mu s t co n s e n t to re ign (A D . .
—
St
~
u Gi b .

bon 159
, .

Rapid pr e paration s for civil war w e re no w

made but Co n s tantiu s dyi n g in A D 3 6 1 l e ft
, . .
,

Julian t he u n di s put e d mon arch Of t he Roman

wo rld
a
.

Julian call e d t he Apo s tate ridicul e d n d

a
, ,

oppr e s s e d t he Chri s tian s r e s to re d n d e n co u r

a
,

ag e d t he pagan r e ligio n n d aim e d what he

a
,

thought woul d b e a d e dly blow to Chri s tian ity ,

by ord e ri n g t h e t e mpl e at J e ru s al e m to b e re
built hopi n g thu s to fal s ify t he lan guag e of
a
,

proph e cy n d t h e truth of R e v e lation but thi s

a
work w s frus trate d in con se qu e n c e Of ball s Of
fi re that bur s t from t he e arth n d alar me d nd ,
a a
di s p e r se d the workm e n who w e r e diggi n g t he
foun dation s At l e ngth in A D 3 63 Julian in a
a
. . .
, , ,

war with t he P e r s ian s w s wou n de d by a j av e li n

a a
, ,

n d di e d t he s am e n ight ; n d thu s t he rac e Of

t h e gre at Co n s tan ti n e b e cam e e xti n ct Julian
a
.

w s s ucc e e de d by Jovian who b e i n g s uff ocate d

a
, ,

in his b e d by fum e s of burn i n g charcoal w s fol

a
,

lowe d by Val e n ti nian n d his broth e r Val e n s

a
, ,

b y whom t he Roman world w s fi n ally divid e d

i n to t a
h e Eas t e rn n d W e s te rn e mpir e s (A D 3 64)
a
. .

n d with thi s e v e n t e n d e d t he catalogu e o f ho r

ro rs symboliz e d by a
hail nd fi re mi ngl e d with
 T HE FI RST F OU R TR UM PE TS . 69

blood which w e re to burn up t he e arth tr e e s

a
,

n d gra s s of t
he thi rd part o f t
, he Roman e mpi re .

T HE S E C OND TR UMP E T .

A nd t
he co n d ang e l s ou n d e d ; a
se nd a s i tw e re a g re a t

h fi re wa h ro w n i nto th e s e a
: a
, ,

m o u ntai n ; b u rn i ng w i t s t nd t he
hi rd parto f the s e a
,

t b e cam e blood A n d the third partof the

hatw ere i n the s e a hathad lif e d i e d : a
.

c re at
u re s t t nd t hird
he t
parto f the s hip s wa
, ,

s d est ro y e d R e v v iii 8 9 ”
. . . .
,

H e re t a
h e s e s ign ifi e s t he M e dite rr an e an i n to ,

which p roj e ct t he maritim e cou n tri e s of Italy

a
,

Cicily Illyricum n d Africa which co n s titut e d

a
, ,

t he middl e thi rd part Of t

“ ”
he Roman e mpi re s
di vide d by t he s o n s o f Con s tan ti n e nd t he a
gre at mo u n tai n burn i n g with fi re allud e s t
“ ”
o

the barbaric n atio n s o f t he N orth which duri n g ,

th is p e riod lik e a c rus hi n g avalan ch e ov e r

, ,

wh e lm e d tho s e coun tri e s that had form e d t he

patrimon y Of Co n s tan s .

Accordi n g t o Gibbo n t he Goth s had co n t ract e d

a a
n h e r e dit ry attachm e n t f o r t he Imp e rial hou s e
Of Con stan tin e of who s e pow e r n d lib e rality
,
a
”
th e y had re c e iv e d so man y s ign al proofs but
a a aa
,

wh e n J ul i n t h e la s t o f that dyn a s ty w s d e d n d
a a
, ,

the e mpi re w s divide d b e tw e e n Val e n ti n i an n d

“
Val e n s th e ir co n te mpt f o r two n e w n d Ob s cur e a
p rinc e s who had b e e n rai s e d to t
,
h e thron e by a
p Op ular e l e ctio n i n s pir e d t he Goth s with bolde r
-
,
70 THE PR OPH ET I O NUMB E RS .

hop e s . A n d at thi s tim e (A D 3 64) t he gr e at . .

moun tain burn in g with fi re b e gan to roll toward s

t h e M e dite rran e an S e a
The barbarian i nvas io n
a
.

w s r e tard e d duri n g se v e ral y e ars by t h e v ig i

l e n c e of Val e n ti n ian Val e n s Gratian n d Th e o
, ,
a
d o s iu s but imm e diate ly aft e r t h e d e ath of Th e o
d o s iu s in A D 3 9 5 t he skill e d n d dari n g a
a
. .
, ,

warrio r Alaric l e d his imp e tuou s Goth s in

, ,

an oth e r i n v sion of t he e mpir e The y first rav

a a
.

ag e d nd plun d e re d t he citi e s of Gr e e c e n d
a
,
“
th e n i n vad e d Italy n d S pre ad d e s olatio n n e arly
,

to t he wall s of Rom e ”
A n d s carc e ly had Alaric
“
.

d e part e d wh e n an oth e r d e luge of barbarian s

, ,

co n s i s tin g Of Van dal s Su e vi Bu rgun dian s Goths

a a
, , ,

n d Alan i n d n umb e ri n g n o tl e s s than two

,

hu n dr e d thou s an d fighti ng m e n un de r t he com

aaa
,
”
man d of R d g isu s poure d down upo n Italy , ,

but through t h e s kill o f t he Roman g e n e ral

aaa a a a
,
"‘

Stilicho R d g isu s w s fi n lly d e fe ate d n d

a
,

e x e cut e d n d o n e th ird o f h is mighty ho s ts w e r e

a a
,

s old s s lav e s About thr e e y e ars late r Al ric

a
.

agai n e n t e r e d Italy n d dir e ctly laid s i e g e to

a
,

Rom e n d afte r t
,
h e Roman s had b e com e S O re
d u ce d by fami n e that thou s an d s w e r e dyi ng daily
th e y w e re allow e d to purchas e te mpo rary r e li e f
by t he paym e n t t o the haughty co n qu e ror of n a
e n ormou s amou n t of gold s ilv e r n d m e rchan ,
a
 2 THE PR OPHE TI C NU MBERS .

as s i s tan c e o f he r e as te rn ally n d t a
h e Italian
a
,

fl e e t n d army w e r e r e i n forc e d by A s par who ,

s ail e d from Co n s tan ti n opl e with a powe rful

armam e n t A s s oon s t a he forc e Of the two e m
a a
.

pire s w s un ite d u n d er t he comm n d o f Bo n ifac e

a a a
,

he boldly march e d gai n s t t he Van d l s ; n d t he

lo ss of a se co n d battl e irre tri e vably d e cid e d t he
fate Of Africa He e mbarke d with t he p re cip i
a a
.

tt io n of d e s pair ; n d t he p e opl e of Hippo w e r e

a
p e rm itt e d with th e ir fam ili e s n d eff e cts to
a
, ,

occupy t h e v can t plac e of t he s o l di e r s t

he ,

gre ate s t part o f whom w e r e e ith e r s lai n o r mad e

pri s on e r s by t he Van dal s
”
.

Eight y e ars afte r t h e captur e o f Hippo t he

a a
Van dal s had tak e n Carth g e n d p e rman e n tly
,

e s tabli sh e d th e ir dom i n io n in the African portio n

Of t he third part of t
“ ”
he Roman e mpire (A D . .

T he lo s s o r d e s olation o f t he provi n c e s from

the oc e an to t he Alp s impai re d t he glory n d a
gre atn e s s Of Rom e ; her in te rn al pro s p e rity w s a
irr e tri e vably d e stroye d by t he s e paration Of A f
rica A n d t he rapaciou s Van dal s co n fi s cate d t he
a
.

patrimo n ial e s tate s o f t he s e n ato rs n d i n t e r

,

ce p t ed t h e re gular s ub s i d i e s which r e li e v e d t he
a
pove rty n d e n courag e d t he idle n e s s o f t he
p l e b ian s
. T h e di s tr e s s Of th e R o ma n s w sas oo n
 THE FI RST F OU R TR UMPE TS . 73

a
ggravat a
d by n un e xp e cte d attack ; nd t
e ahe
provin c e S O lo ng cultivate d f o r thei r u s e by in
a a
,

d u st rio u s n d ob e di e n t s ubj e cts w s arm e d

a
,

again s t th e m by n ambitiou s barbarian Ge n

a
.

s e ric r e s olv e d to cr e at e a n aval pow e r ; n d aft e r

a n i n te rval of s ix c e n turi e s t h e fl e e ts that i s s u e d

,

from t he ports Of Carthag e agai n claim e d t he

e mpir e o f t h e M e dit e rran e an T he s ucc e s s o f t
. he
Van dal s t he con qu e s t of Sicily t he s ack Of Pal
a
, ,

e rmo nd t he fr e qu e n t d e s c e n ts o n t he coas t Of
a
,

Lucan ia awake n e d n d alarm e d t he moth e r of

a
,

Val e n ti n ian T he de ath Of thi s e mp e ror w s t he

a
.

imm e diate occas ion Of t h e inv as io n Of Italy n d

the Sack o f Rom e G e ns e ric imm e diate ly
a
.

e q uipp e d a n um e rou s fl e e t of Van dal s n d Moor s

a
,

n d cas t an chor at t he mouth o f t he Tib e r .

On t he thi rd day aft e r t he tumult G e n se ric boldly

advan c e d from t he port of A s t i t o tahe gat e s o f
the de fe n c e l e s s city . Rom e n d it a
s Ih

habitan ts w e re d e liv e re d to t he lic e n tiou s n e s s o f

t a
he Vandal s n d Moor s who s e bli n d pas s ions re
,

ve n g e d t he i nj uri e s Of Carthag e T he pillage

a
.

las te d fou rte e n days n d nights (A D 4 55 Jun e

a
. .
,

1 5 2 9)
—
n d all that y e tr e mai n e d of public or

a
privat e w e alth w s dilige n tly tran sport e d to t he
ve s se l s Of Ge n s e ric . He (Maj orian) form e d
t he de s ign Of attacki n g t he Van dal s in th e ir n e w
74 TH E PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

se a
ttl e m e n ts n d coll e cte d powe rful fl e e t in t a he
a
,

s e cur e n d capaciou s harbor of Carthag e n a in

Spain But G e n s e ric w s s ave d from imp e n ding a

a
.

n d i n e vitabl e rui n by t he tre ach e r y of s om e

powe rful s ubj e cts e nviou s or appr e h e n s iv e of
,
’
th e ir maste r s succ e s s Guid e d by th e ir s e cr e t
.

i n te llig e n c e h e surp ri s e d t
, he un guard e d fl e e t in
t he bay Of Carthag e n a : man y o f t h e Ship s w e r e
s un k or tak e n or bur n t ;
, nd t
, he pr e par ation s a
of thr e e ye ars w e re d e s troy e d in a s i ngl e day (A
a
.

D . T he ki n gdom Of Italy w s afflicte d

un de r t he r e ign of R icim e r by t he i n c e s s an t d e p
a
,

re d t io n s o f t
he Van dal pirate s Th e y r e p e at e dly .

vi s ite d t h e coas t s o f Spain Ligu ria Tu s can y

a
, , ,

Campan ia Lucan ia Bru t t

iu m Apu lia C labria
‘

a
, , , , ,

V e n e tia Dalmatia Epiru s Gr e e c e n d Sicily ;

, , ,

th e y w e re t e mpt e d to s ubdu e t h e i slan d of Sar

din ia so advan tage ou sly plac e d in t he c e n tr e Of
a
,

t h e M e dite rran e an ; n d th e ir arm s S pr e ad d e s o

lation o r t e rror from t he c o lum n s o f H e rcul e s to
t h e mouth s o f t he N il e T he pow e rs of
.

t he Ea s t e rn e mpir e w e re stre n uou sly e x e rte d t o

d e liv e r Italy nd t a
he M e dite rran e an from t he
Van dal s T he fl e e t that s ail e d from Co n s t n ti a
a
.

n Op l e to Carthag e co n s i s te d of 1113 ship s nd t he

a
,

n umb e r Of s oldi e rs n d mari n e r s e xc e e d e d o n e

hu ndr e d thou san d m e n Bas ili s cu s t he broth e r

.
,
 THE FI R ST FOUR TR UMPE TS . 75

of t
he e mpre s s Ve rin a w s in trus te d with thi s ,
a
importan t comman d He lan d e d his troop s at .

Cap e Bon a or t ,
he p romo n tory o f M e rcury about ,

forty mil e s from Carthage t he Van dal s who

a
Oppo s e d h is progr e ss by s e or lan d w e re s ucc e s
s iv e l y van qu is h e d : a a
n d if B s ili s cu s had s ie ze d

t a
h e mom e n t Of con s te rn ation n d bol dl y advan c e d
to t he capital Carthag e mu s t hav e s urr e n d e re d
a
, ,

nd t h e kin gdom Of t he Van dal s b e e n e x

t in g u ish e d But h e con s e n t e d to a fatal truc e
a
.

f o r fi v e day s n d G e n s e ric avail e d him s e lf of thi s

,

short r e s pite t o d e s troy t he Roman fl e e t by m e an s

of fi re ship s Bas ili s cu s r e turn e d to Co n s tan ti
.

n o p l e with t he lo ss o f mor e than half of his fl e e t

a n d army , a
n d S h e lte r e d his guilty h e ad in t he
s an ctuary Of St Sophia ti ll his s i s t e r by h e r t e ar s

a
.
, ,

n d e n tr e ati e s could Obtai n his pardo n from t

,
he
in dign an t e mp e ror Af t e r t h e fail u r e o f thi s
.

gre at e xp e dition (A D G e n s e ric agai n b e

a
. .

cam e t he tyran t of t he s e : t he coa s ts of Italy

a
,

Gre e c e n d A s ia we r e again e xpo s e d to his re

a
v e n g e n d avaric e ; h e add e d Sicily to t he n u m
b e r Of his provi n c e s ; n d b e for e h e di e d (A D a
a
, . .

4 77 in t he ful n e s s Of y e ar s n d glory h e b e h e ld ,

t h e fin al e xti n ctio n of t h e e mpir e of t he We s t

”
.

St uden t s Gi bbon 24 8 270

’ —
.
,

Thu s won de rfull y do e s Gibbon prove t

, , he
76 TH E PROPHE TI C NU MBE RS .

truthfuln e ss Of t h e Scriptur e s which hie prof e s se d

to di sb e li e v e I
As t he pow e r o f t
“
h e Rom an s th e m se l ve s d e
c lin e d th e ir barbarian alli e s augm e n t e d th e ir

a a
,

d e m n d s n d i n cre as e d the ir i n s ol e n c e u ntil ,

th e y fi n ally i n s i s te d with arm s in the i r hands

, ,

that a third part of t he lan d s o f Italy Should b e

divid e d amo ng th e m U n d e r th e ir l e ad e r Od o
.

ac e r a chi e f Of t he barbarian trib e of t

'

h e H e ruli
a a
, ,

th e y ove rcam e t he littl e r e s i s tan c e th t w s

O ff e r e d th e m nd t ahe co n qu e ror aboli s hin g t he
a a
,

imp e rial titl e s of C es ar n d Augu s tu s p ro ,

~

claim e d him s e lf ki n g Of Italy (A D T he

a
. .

W e s te rn e mpire of t he Roman s w s s ubv e rte d ;

Roman glory had pas s e d away : Roman lib e rty
e xi s t e d o n ly in t h e r e m e mbran c e of t he pas t :
t a
he rud e warriors Of G e rman y n d Scythia p o s
se sse d t a
h e city of Romulu s ; n d a barbarian
occupi e d t he palac e of t a
he C es ar s
”
’
.Will Out . .

Hist 234 ,
.

O b s e rve ho w co m pl e te ly t he proph e cy is ful

fill e d in th e s e hi s torical e v e nts : A n d t
“
he se co n d
an ge l s oun d e d (at t he e xti n ctio n o f t he dy n as ty
o f Co n s tan ti n e the b u gl e blas t o f t he Goth s
a a
,

call e d t he warriors to arm s ) ; n d s it w e r e a ,

gre at mountai n (t he powe rful n atio n s o f t he

N orth) burni ng with fi re (i n flam e d with martial
,
 THE FrR S T F OUR T R UMPE TS . 77

a
valor nd barbaric fe rocity ) w s thrown i n to t he a
a aa a
,

se (t h e M e d ite rr n i n Italy n d h e r ma r itim e

a a
, ,

provin c e s) nd t h e third part Of t h e s e b e cam e

blood (t a
h e r e w s dre adf ul carn ag e n d blood a
s h e d) And t he third part of t he cr e ature s that
a
.

w e re in t h e s e that had life di e d (t h e civil rul e r s

a
, ,

Of t he co n qu e r e d p rovi n c e s n d fi n ally t he R o
a
,

m n e mp e ror A u g u s t u l u s with his whol e family

a a
, , ,

we re d e po s e d n d slain o r di s mi ss e d) : n d t
, ,
he
third part o f t he ship s w e r e d e s troy e d (t
”
h e civil
a n d comm e rcial n avi e s Of Italy n d h e r provi n c e s a
a
,

nd t he imm e n s e n aval armam e n ts d e s ign e d to

crus h t he pow e r o f t he Van dal s we r e
“
ll d e s a
”
troy e d by G e n s e ric) .

T HE THI R D TR UM PE T .

A nd t
he t a
hird an g el s ound e d ; nd th e re fell fro m h e av en
a a
a g re ats tar thatb u rne d s a lam p ; n d itf e ll u po n the third
a
,

parto f the ri v ers n d u pon the fo u ntai n s of wate rs A n d th e

a
.
,

nam e o f t he s t ar i s call e d Wo rm w ood ; n d the third partOf

th e w at e rs b e cam e worm w oo d ; a
n d m an y m e n di e d O f t
he
w at e rs b e cau s e t
, h e y were m ad e bitter R ev v iii 10 11
”
. . .
, .

As t
he trump e t e n de d with t
s econd he ov e r
throw Of t he imp e rial Roman pow e r in Italy H 1

A D 476 s o t he t hird trump e t comm e n c e s at the

a
. .
,

s m e dat e with t he e s tabli shm e n t of t

he ki n gdom
of t he H e ruli o n t he ruin s th e r e of Aft e r n ex a
a
.

iste n c e Of fourt e e n y e ars thi s in tu r n w s s u b

, , ,
78 THE PROPHE TI C NUMBE RS .

v e rte d by t he mor e pow e rful O s trogoth s u n d e r

a
th e ir f mou s ki n g Th e odoric who s e r e ign pa ss e d
a
, ,

n d to whom t
”
lik e a brillian t m e t e o r ,
he s ymbol
of t he gr e at s tar that f e ll from h e av e n pri n cipal
l y allud e s T he bitte r pri n cipl e s ign ifie d doubt
a
.
,

l e ss is Arian i sm which w s s o utte rly r e pugn an t

,

to t h e O rthodox or Catholic e mp e ro rs s e n ator s

a
, , ,

co n sul s bi shop s cl e rgy n d laity of t he Roman

a a
, ,

domi n ions n d which t ,

he Van dal s H e ruli n d ,

O s trogoth s had e s tabli sh e d in t “

h e middl e third
part of t
”
he e mpir e T he H e ruli n d t he O s tro a
a
.

go t h s w e r e l e s s bigot e d in th e ir Arian i sm n d ,

l e ss se v e re in th e ir p e rs e cutio n s of the Catholic s

a
,

than w e r e t h e Van dal s ; but it w s a mo s t b i t ter

thi ng f o r t h e p roud Roman s to b e in s ubj ect iOn

to th e s e barbarian h e r e tic s .

T he s uff e ri ng s o f t
“
he Catholic s un d e r G e n s e ric
prov e d but a fore tas te of th e ir cru e l p e rs e cutio n
by Hu nn e ric who s ucc e e de d his fath e r in A D
,
. .

477 On t he m e r e charg e of i n timacy with

a
.

t he Catholic s t he Arian patriarch n d man y o f

a
, ,

his cl e rgy w e r e b u rn t al iv e n d man y o f Hu n

, ,

n e ric s o wn r e latio ns w e r e put to d e ath T he

’

a a
.

prof e ss io n of Arian i s m w s impo s e d s a co n di

tio n of public e mploym e n t ; n d all who re fu s e d a
to mak e it w e r e ban i sh e d N e arly of t he
a
.

Catholic bi shop s n d cl e rgy w e re e xil e d t o

80 TH E PR OPHE TI C N UMBE RS .

D 484 U n d e r his four succ e s sor s t

. . he Catholic s ,

s till s uff e r e d in vario us d e gr e e s though with ,

s o m e in t e rval s o f tol e ratio n till t

he domi n io n o f
a
,

the Van dal s w s ov e rthrown by B e li s ariu s (A D . .

But t he provi n c e lo n g fam e d for it s e xu

a a
,

b e r n tf e rtility n d te e mi n g population had b ee n

a a
,

utte rly r u i n e d by t he barbarian d e vas t tion s

a a
n d by f m in e n d p e s til e n c e havi n g lo s t ( s is ,
a
comput e d) fi v e million s o f i nhabitan ts The
a
.

-
n umb e r Of bi shopric s w s r e d uc e d to o n e half o r
-
o n e third ; a
n d Arian i s m w s e xtirpate d in t a he
d e s truction of t
a
Student
” —
he Arian s th e m se lv e s
’
s .

E ccles Elis . 3 88, 3 89 .

THE F OU RTH TRUMP ET .

A nd t h e fo urt ha n g e l s o u nd e d ; a nd t he thi rd partOf the

sun a nd t he t hi rd p a rtO f t he m oo n a nd t he t hird partO f the
ars wa hi rd partm i g h tb e dark e ned a
, ,

st s sm it t en t h a tt he t nd
hatthe d a a
, , ,

t y m i g h tn o tS hi n e f o r t
h e thi rd pa rt o f i t n d the ,

n i g h tin lik e m a nne r R e v v iii 12

”
. . . .

H e re t he r e gal powe r of t
he su n s ym b o l izes t he
l

Gothic d omin ion which w s t ,

a
he s e ve n th o f t
he
h e ad s or form s of gov e rnm e n t that pr e vaile d
a
, ,

s ucc e ss iv e ly t Rom e ; t he moo n t he Roman

a a
,

s e n at e ; nd t he star s t he Roman con s ul s n d

,

m agi s trate s .

The s oun d of t he third trump e t c e as e d in 534

with t he e xti n ction of t he ki ngdom Of t he Van d
 THE FI R S T F OU R TR UMPE TS . 81

al a dt
s, n h bl at Of t
h f
e th trump t comm c d
s e o ur e en e

i t
n h am y a
e s r with t
e h haughty ma dat of
e
“
e n e

B li ariu who claim d t

e s s, h city a d p omo tory e e n r n

of Lily b am a d thr at
eu d if t
,
h Roma
n took e en e ,
e ns

up arm s to d e priv e t
,
he Goth s of all t h e provi n c e s
whi ch th e y unj u s tly withh e ld from th e ir lawful
s ove re ign (t he e mp e ror Ju s t in i n) Ju s tin a
a
.

i n b e h e l d with j oy th e di s s e n s ion s Of the Goth s

a
,

n d d e clare d war agai n s t t he p e rfi dio u s a s s as s in

of A m l s o u t
,
aa a
h B e li s ariu s w s s e n t with a
. a
s mall forc e to r e duc e Sicily ; t he i slan d s ubmit
t e d to h is victoriou s arm s almo s t wi t hout oppo
a
S itiou n d thi s provi n c e t he fi rs tfruits Of t
- he
a
, ,

Pun ic wars w s again afte r a lon g s e paratio n

, ,

un it ed t o the B H e n e mpi re A D 53 5 . . .

In the followi n g Sprin g B e li s ariu s cro ss e d ov e r

from M e s s in a to Rh e gium n d advan c e d with ,
a ,

out Oppo s itio n alon g t he shor e s of Rh e gium

a
, ,

Lucan ia n d Campan ia till h e r e ach e d Capua , .

Th e y (the Roman s) furiou sly e xclaim e d

that t h e apo s tolic thro ne should n o lo n ge r b e
profan e d by t h e triumph or tol e ratio n Of Arian
is m ; that t he tomb s Of t h e C es ars should n o a
lo ng e r b e trampl e d by t he s avage s of t he N orth ;
a n d without r e fl e cti n g that Italy mu s t s i nk i n t o
,

a provi n c e of Con s tan tin opl e th e y fon dly haile d

a a
,

t h e re s toration of a Roman e mp eror s a n e w e r

82 THE PR OPHE TI C NU MBE RS .

of a
fr e e dom n d pro s p e rity T he d e puti e s of t he
a a
.

P op e n d cl e rgy of t ,
h e s e n ate n d p e opl e ln ,

v it ed t h e li e ut e n an t of Ju s ti nian to acc e pt th e ir
voluntary all e gian c e Wh e n B e li sarius e nt e re d
.

the c ity t he garri s o n d e parte d without mol e s ta

a
,

tio n al o n g t he Flami n ian Way ; n d Rom e afte r

a
,

S ixty y ear s se rvitud e w s d e liv e re d from t

,
he
yok e of t h e barbarian s (A D 536 D e c . St .u , . .

Gi bb on 316 3 17
,
—
.

“
B e li s ariu s gain e d po s se ss ion of Rom e (D e c A
a
. .

D wh e r e for more than a y e ar he w s b e

a
.

s i e g e d by t he Goth s ; n d although he mad e good

his d e fe n c e almo s t t
,
h e e n tir e population o f t he
city in t he m e an tim e p e ri sh e d by fami n e V it ig e s
a a a
.

him se lf w s n e xt b e s i e g e d in Rav e nn a n d w s
a
,

fin ally forc e d to s urre n d e r t h e plac e n d yi e ld

a
,

him s e lf pri s o n e r (D e c A D
. . T he j e l
. .

o nsy Of Ju s ti n ian how e v e r hav i ng re call e d Bel

a
, ,

is riu s from Italy in a f e w y e ars t h e Goth s re

a
,

cov e r e d th e ir s way ; but it w s o ve r a country

almo s t d e s e rte d Of it s i nhabitan ts At l e ngth in
a
.
,

t h e y e ar 552 Ju s ti n ian form e d in Italy n army

,

of thirty tho us an d m e n which h e plac e d u nd e r

,

t h e comman d Of t he e un uch N ar s e s who u n e x

a
,

p ect e d l y prov e d to b e n abl e g e n e ral In t he .

followi n g y e ar t h e la s t o f t he O s trogoth ki n g s
a
w s slai n in battl e n d t a
he e mpir e Of Ju s ti n ian
,
 THE FI RST FOU R TRUMPE TS . 3

w a xt
s e d e d ov e r t
en he d e s e rt e d wa s t e s o f t he
a
o n c e fe rtil e n d populou s Italy ; (A D . .

Wi ll Ou tf f ist 241
.
,
.

Thu s in A D 554 t he su n or t h e r e gal powe r

a a aa a
. .
, , ,
“ ”
Of Rom e n d Italy w s smitt e n n d s far s

a
, ,

s un - light or re gal autho rity w s con ce rn e d t “

he
a a
,

third part w s darke n e d ; but t

” “ ”
he moo n n d
the s tar s or t h e Roman s e n ate n d t h e con sul s a
a
,

n d magi s trate s which had co n ti n u e d t

,
he e x e r
c i s e Of th e ir fun ction s duri n g t he r e ign s o f t he
a
H e ruli nd Goth s s till aff ord e d a fe e bl e light
a
.
,

But Longin u s w s se n t in t
“
he y e ar 566 (or
by t he e mp e ror Ju sti n I I to gov e rn Italy with
a
,

ab s olute authority ; n d h e chan g e d t he whol e

form Of t he gove rnm e n t aboli sh e d t he s e n ate
a a a
, ,

n d co n s ul s n d all t he form e r m g i s trate s in

a a
,

Rom e n d Italy nd in e v e ry city of note co n s ti

,

t ut e d a n e w gov e rn or with t he titl e of Duke

a
.

He him s e lf pr e s id e d ove r all ; n d r e s idin g at

a
Rave nn a n d n o tat Rom e he w s call e d t he e x a
a
, ,

arch o f Rave n n a s we re al s o his s ucc e s sors in

a
,

t he sam e Ofi ce Rom e w s de grade d t o the sam e

a
.

l e v e l with oth e r place s n d from b e in g t he qu e e n

a a
,

of citi e s nd t he e mp re ss of t he world w s re
a
,

d u c e d to a poor duk e dom n d made tributary t , o

”—
Rav e nna which sh e had u se d to gov e rn
, D iss . .

Prop h 541 . .
84 T HE PR OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

T he darke n i ng of Rom e n d Italy which w s a a

a
,

b e gun by B e li s ariu s co n tin u e d b y Nars e s n d

a
, ,

furth e r e d by Lo ngi n u s w s compl e te d by Alboi n

,

t he ki n g of t he Lombard s who i n vad e d t he,

“
third part in A D 568 wh e n from t
”
h e Tr e n
“

a
. .
,

tin e hill s to t he gat e s of Rav e n n a n d Rom e t he ,

i nlan d r e gio n s of Italy b e cam e without a battl e or ,

a sie ge t he la s ti n g patrimon y Of t he Lombard s

a a
, .

T he r e ig n of t he fou n d e r w s S pl e n did nd
a
tran s i e n t ; n d b e for e he coul d r e gulat e his n e w
,

co n qu e s ts Alboi n f e ll a s ac rific e to dom e s tic

a
,

”—
tr e a s o n nd fe mal e r e v e n g e b e in g murd e r e d
at t h e i n s tigatio n Of his wif e Ro s amon d in A D , ,
. .

573 A n d with t he lif e o f Alboi n e n de d t he

a
.
,

p e riod of t he dark e n i n g of t he s un moo n n d ,

s tar s .

In t h e dark n e s s of A D 554 an oth e r gr e at

. .
,

light t he P apacy b e gan to ri s e in Rom e t

s

a a
.
,

lus tr e w s augm e n t e d in A D 567 n d 573 by t he

a a
. .

dark e n i n g of t he moon n d s tar s ; n d co n ti n u

ing it s rapid growth in A D 60 7 ,
nd 681 it e x
. . a
tr acte d t he bright e s t ray s from t he imp e rial s u n
of t ,
a
h e Ea s te rn sk y n d in A D 12 10 it outs ho ne . .

or e clip s e d all oth e r lumi nari e s of t he h e av e n s

in t h e e s timatio n o f m n a
I n s ub s e qu e n t chap
a
.

te rs w e shall Ob s e rve how God who s e e s n o t s

a
,

m n s e e s r e gard e d it
,
s brillian cy .
 CHAP TER VII .

T HE -
TEN H O RNE D B E A ST .

A nd I t
ood an d o f th e s e a
on t
he and s a w a b e a stco m i ng
he s e a a e n ho rn s a
s s

n d h e had s e v e n h e ad s a
,

o u tof t nd t nd on
e n d iad e m s a
, ,

hi s ho rn s t nd o n hi s h e a d s n a m es i m pio u s l y irre v
,

e re n t e t c R e v xiii 1-10
”
. . . .
,

In t
he tw e lfth ad
thirte e n th chapte rs t
n he ,

R e v e lator p re s e n ts t he s e v e ral form s o f Chri s ti

a n it y that S hould pr e vail in t h e world from t he
tim e Of t he Apo s tl e s to t h e e n d of thi s g e T he a .

firs tthat of t
,
he pur e p e r s e cut e d church is s ym ,

b o l ize d by t he woman cloth e d with t h e su n ; t he

seco nd Chri s tian ity amalgamate d with t h e civil
‘

i
pow e r s d e s ig at e d by
n th e t -
e n hor n e d b e ast

aa
,

comin g out o f t he s e ; n d t he t hird t h e idola

a
,

trou s P apal church is pre s e n te d s a t , w o horn e d

-

b e as t comi n g o u tof t h e e arth Th e s e ri s e su c

a
.

c e s s iv e l y but s ub s e qu e n tly th e y re cot e mporary

,
.

T o s tan d in it s prop e r chr on ological ord e r t he

“

thirt e e n th chapt e r Of t h e R e v e lati on should o ccu

py t he br e ak b e tw e e n t h e s ixth n d s e v e n th a
ve rse s o f t h e tw e lfth chapte r s t he p e riod Of t ahe
a aa
,

b e as t that c m e o u to f t h e se n d that of t he ,

b e a st that cam e o u to f t h e e arth comp ri s e s t he ,

 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMBE RS .

12 60 day s o r y e ars i n t e rv e n i ng b e tw ee n t he flight

of t he woma n i n to t h e wild e rn e ss n d t he e n ,
a
gag e m e n t Of Micha e l with t h e dragon

a
.

We will n otic e s om e Of t he charact e ri s tic s of

th e b e as t that c m e out of t he s e a
1 Its s e v e n h e ad s allud e to t
. he s e v e n form s
of s up re m e gov e rn m e n t that p re vail e d s ucc e s
s iv e l y at Rom e from t h e tim e Of Romulu s to t he
ri se of t he e ighth h e ad t he P apacy call e d t he
a
, ,
“
littl e horn in D n vii : f o r t
”
he Roman s w e r e
.

gov e rn e d by 1 Ki n g s ; 2 Co n sul s ; 3 Dictator s

. . .

4 D e c e mvi rs ; 5 Military Tribun e s ; 6 Emp e rors ;

a
. . .

7 Barbarian co n qu e ror s ;
. n d fi n ally by t he
P op e s t he e ighth h e ad of R e v xvii 11
,
. . .

2 T he t
. e n hor n s w e ari n g diad e m s o r crown s ,

s ign ify t he t e n mo n archi e s that w e r e d e v e lop e d

on t h e di s ruptio n o f t h e Roman e mpir e n d which ,

a ,

with t h e tim e of th e ir r1 s e Bish Op Lloyd e n u m e r ,

“
at e s thu s : 1 Hun s about A D 3 56 ; 2 O s tro
.
,
. . .

goth s A D 3 77 3 Vi sigoth s A D 3 78 ; 4
,
. . .
,
. . .

Fran k s A D 40 7 5 Van dal s A I ) 40 7 6

a
. . . . . .
, ,

S ue vi n d Alan s A D 40 7 7 Burgun dian s

a a
.
,
. .
,

A D 40 7 8 H e ruli n d R u g i n s A D
. . .
,
. .

Saxo n s A D 476 ; 10 Lo n gobard s in Hungary

,
. . .
,

A D 5 26 —
D iss P rop h 233
a
. .
.
,
. .

3 Thi s b e as t that cam e out o f t he s e o r t he

a a aa
.
,

popular g itatio n s n d politic l nd re ligiou s

88 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMBE RS .

in A D 554 wh e n N ars e s s ubdu e d t he O s tro

a
. .
,

goth s nd brought Italy u n d e r t

,
he authority o f
the e mp e ror Ju s ti n ian
a
.

6 T he b e a s t w s to co n ti n u e with u nb rok e n
.

-
pow e r for forty two mo n th s or 1260 s ymb olic
a
,

days or 1260 proph e tic y e ars ; he w s to utte r

,

impi o u s word s agai n s t God to mak e war upon

a a
, ,

n d ov e rcom e t h e s ai nt s ; but s he l e ad i n to cap

tivity n d kill a
e d with th e sword s o h e him s e lf

a
, ,

mu st b e l e d into captivity nd b e kill e d with ,

the s word .

Th e s e poi nts will b e n otic e d mor e fully furth e r

o n.
 CHAP TER VII I .

TH E T WO- H O RNE D BE A ST .

a
A nd I s w an o t
h e r b e a stco m i ng o uto f t
h e e art
h ; nd h e a
a
had two horns lik e a lam b, n d h e s pok e s a dr ag o n A n d he a .

x erci s e s all th a tho i ty O f th fi

u tb e a st in
p re s e n c e ; hi s
a
e e r e rs

nd he uses ca t
h a th ad tho
n s e wh o d w e ll i n i tto w o rs hip

he fi rs tb e a s twho s e d e a dl y w o un d wa
e e r

t s h e al e d et
”
,
c R ev xiv ,
. . .

11—18 .

A prop e r un d e rs tan di n g of t he e xact tim e n d a

manne r o f t h e ri s e o f thi s papal or cl e rical b e as t ,

is of t h e utmo s t importan c e in ord e r to a corr e ct

adaptation Of t he fact s n d e v e n ts of mod e rna
hi s tory to t he proph e tic d e claration s o f Holy
a
Scriptur e ; n d happily m u ch light o n thi s su b
, ,

j e ctmay b e de riv e d from what is s aid in t he

s e v e n th chapt e r of Dan i e l nd t he s e v e n t,
a
e e n th

of t he R e v e latio n
a
.

The imp e rial b e as t ro s e o u to f t h e s w e llin g s e

o f civil a
n d r e ligiou s commotio n but t he p apal
a a
,

b e as t ri s e s out o f t he s olid e arth n d grow s l ,

mo s t imp e rc e ptibly un til itas sum e s vas t prop or

a
tio n s n d commits d e e ds worthy o f it
, s dark n d a
d e a dl y charact e r
a
.

T he papal b e as t w s to ri s e afte r t he t e n hor ns

90 THE PROPHE TI C NU MB E RS .

of the imp e rial b e as t w e r e de ve lop e d for Dan i e l

a
,

s ay s : I co n s id e r e d t
“
he ho rn s nd b e hold th e re
a a
, ,

c m e up mo n g th e m an othe r littl e horn b e fore ,

whom th e r e w e r e thr e e of t he fir s t horns pluck e d

up by t he roots And t he t e n hor n s out Of

a
.

thi s kin gdom (t he Roman e mpir e ) re t e n ki n g s

(or ki n gdom s) that shall ri s e ; nd an oth e r S hall a

a
ri s e aft e r th e m ; n d he shall b e div e r s e from t he
a
fi rs t n d he shall s ubdu e thr e e ki ngs (or ki ng ”

a
,

dom s) D n vii 8 24
.
—
. . .

B e fore t h e ri s i n g littl e horn thr e e o f t he t

“
en

horn s o r mo n archi e s e n um e rat e d in t

, ,
he las t
chapte r w e re to b e pluck e d up b y t
,
“
h e roots
”
.

We will e n de avor to fi n d which thre e Of t he t en

th e s e w e re .

t
About t
,
he b e gi nn i n g Of t

a
he S o n Of God w s n o tco e qual with t
he fourth c e n tury
Ariu s a pr e sbyte r of Al e xan dri taught that
he Fath e r
a ,
,

a a a
,

n d his doctri n e call e d Arian i s m w s s oo n c

, ,

ce p t e d throughout t he Chri s tian Church By

a
.

the coun cil of N ic e t he N ic e n e cr e e d w s adopt

a a
,

ed n d Arian i s m co n d e m n e d ; n d toward s t he
a
,

e nd o f t h e fourth c e n t ury by a nath e ma nd

a
, ,

more viol e n t m e as ur e s it w s s uppr e ss e d withi n ,

the Roman e mpir e but it co n ti n u e d to pr e vail

,

amo n g t he G e rman i c trib e s In t he latt e r part

a a
.

of t he fourth c e n tury ( s we s w in t he s ixth

 -
THE T wo H ORNE D B E A ST . 91

chapt e r) t h e barbarian trib e s Of t he N orth b e gan

to i n vad e t he Roman domi n io n s n d t h e e mpire a
a
,

b e cam e more n d m or e e n fe e bl e d un til A D 476 . .

,

wh e n O doac e r t h e chi e f o f t
,
he H e ruli (who we re
Arian s) took Rom e aboli sh e d t he imp e rial titl e s
a a a
,

o f C e s ar n d Augu s tu s n d proclaim e d him s elf

,

king o f Italy Thi s e ve n t plac e d o n e of t

. he t en

horn s i n t he way of t h e ri s i n g papacy T he He r .

uli b e i n g Arians w e r e v e ry Ofi e n S i ve to t he
a
, ,

bi shop Of Rom e n d to t he e mp e ror Z e n o at Co n

a a
,

s tn t in Op l e n d t
,
he latte r i n duc e d Th e odo ric ,

ki n g o f t he O s trogoth s to i n vade Italy th e n , ,

rul e d by t he u surp e r O doac e r Co n s e qu e n tly in .

,

A D 488 he march e d toward t

. .
,
he p e n i n s ula at
th e he ad of his whol e p e opl e amoun ti n g to ,

about with a larg e n umb e r o f wagons

a a
.

He firs t m e tin t he Alpi n e pass e s n d rout e d n

army o f t aa
he G e pid e n d Sarmatian s th e n d e ,

fe ate d O doac e r h i m s elf o n t he ban k s of t he

S ont iu s (I s o n zo) in A D 4 89 Afte r two oth e r
a
. . .
,

victori e s o ne o n t
,
h e bank s Of t he Adig e n d t he ,

othe r o n tho s e Of t he Adda he Shut his oppon e n t

a a
,

wi t hin t he w l l s o f Rav e nn a n d afte r a s i e g e Of

a
,

thr e e y e rs r e c e iv e d his capitulatio n in A D . .

49 3 appar e n tly co n s e n ti n g to shar e t

,
he kin gdom
of Italy with him ; but Th e odoric s oon afte r
had his ri val as sass in ate d at a s ol e m n ban qu e t ,
92 T HE P RO PHE TI C NUMB E RS .

ad firmly tabli h d hi pow r ov r th whol

n es s e s e e e e

A i a G l p d iaT h d
” “
p i ula
e n ns m er c n y c o oe eo o ri c

Thu wat
.
, .

h fir t of t
“
s h thr hor
s pluck de s e ee ns e

up by t he roots .
”

T he second ki n gdom that s tood in t h e way of

the littl e horn w s that Of t
“ ”
he Van dal s who a , ,

in A D 4 29 un d e r G e n s e ric cro s s e d ov e r i n to
a
. .
, ,

Africa with a pow e rful fl e e t n d although nu m ,

b e ri n g n o tmor e than th e y co n qu e re d t he
whol e Of t h e n orth e rn coa s t s far s T u n i s n d a a ,
a
-

s ub s e qu e n tly gai n e d po ss e ss io n al s o o f Sicily

a
,

Sardi n ia Cor s ica t he Bal e ar e s

,
”
n d parts of
, ,

Italy All t he shor e s o f t

“
he M e dite rran e an from
a
.

A s ia Mi n or nd Egypt to t h e s trait s o f Gibralt e r

w e r e n o w ravag e d by t he Van dal s
” “
I ii A l ) . . .

”
4 55 th e y s ack e d Rom e
aa
.

A fl e e t s e nt by t he e mp e ror M j o ri n (A D
a
. .

4 57) to ch e ck th e s e ravag e s w s d e s troy e d in t

‘

he
bay Of Cartage n a ; n o r w s an oth e r s e n t by t he a
Byzan ti n e e mp e ror Le o (A D mo re s ucc e ss
a
. .

ful n d G e n se ric r e igne d V ictoriou sly u ntil his

,

d e ath ”
Havin g ado p te d t
. he Arian cr e e d li e ,

p e r s e cute d t he orthodox Chri s tian s Fo r mo re .

than a c e ntury th e y mai ntai n e d th e i r pow e r in

Africa with Carth ge s th e ir capital until it aa
a
, ,

w s ov e rthrow n by B e li s ariu s t he g e ne ral Of t he ,

e mp e ror J us ti n ian who co n qu e r e d th e ir la s t ki ng

,
 -
T HE T wo H OR N E I ) B E A ST . 93

Ge lim e r in A D 534 Af t his def e tt

er t hey d is a
a af aa a
. . .

his t (Am Gy c V nd ls
”
nd
”
pp e r ro m ory . . .
,

Genseri c ) Th e y w e r e pluck e d up by t
“
”
he root s
a
.

T he t hird mo n archy that w s pluck e d up t o

make room f o r t h e P apacy w s that of t he O s tro a

, ,
a
goth s who s we s w abov e e s tabli sh e d th e m a ,

s e lv e s in Italy by t he s ubj ugatio n of t h e H e ruli .

-
Duri n g Th e odoric s r e ign of thirty thre e y e ars
’

a
,

Italy e nj oye d a good d e gre e Of pro s p e rity n d

a
,

although n Arian he s e ldom p e rs e cut e d t ,

he
Catholic s ; but afte r his de ath his succ e s s o rs
w e re u n abl e lon g to re tai n t he b e n e fit s o f his
a
con qu e s ts n d wi s e l e gi slatio n “
P rofiti ng by .

the Gothic di s orde r s co n s e qu e n t upo n t h e d e ath

Of Th e odoric in A D 52 6 J u s ti n ian s e n t B e li s

a
. .
,

ariu s to Italy He took Rom e n d gai n i ng t he

a
.
,

admi ratio n of t he Goth s w s i n vit e d to b e th e ir ,

ki n g Thi s he r e fu se d but h e ld t
. he Goth s in ,

s ubj e ctio n for h is ma s t e r Totila a n obl e Goth

a a
.
, ,

r eb e ll e d n d mas tere d South e rn Italy He w s

, .

about to d e s troy R o m e b u tyi e ldin g to t he r e mon

a
,

s tran c e of B e li s ariu s that it would d d more to

his ho n or to spar e it con t e n t e d him s e lf with
a
,

di s p e r sin g t
he i nhabitan ts (A D n d re p e o , . .

pli n g it b e fore t h e arrival of a fr e s h army f rom

Co n s tan tin opl e un d e r N ars e s Totila f e ll in
a
.
,

battl e (A D . n d his s ucc e ss or T e ias suf

.
, ,
94 TH E PROPH E TI C NUMBE RS .

f e re d t
he am e fate (A D
s Italy w s r e con a
a
. .

qu e re d n d t he Gothic mo n archy fou n d e d by

a
, ,

Th e odoric t he Gr e at w s e xti n gui sh e d

,
—
Am . .

Gy c Go t
“
. hs .

“
T he Goth s w e re agai n d e fe ate d ; T e ia s th e ir
a a
,

las t ki n g w s slain in battl e A D 553 n d

a
, ,
. .
,

A lig e rn (T e ias broth e r) afte r de f e ndi n g Cum e

’

abov e a y e ar agai n s t t h e fo rc e s Of the Roman s at ,

l e ngth s urre n de re d to N ar s e s Afte r t he d e ath

a
.

Of T e ia s Italy w s ov e rwh e lm e d by a n e w d e lug e

a
,

of b rbarian s Two broth e rs Lothair e

a
.
,

n d Bu cc e l in t he duk e s o f t h e Al e mann i s tood

a a
, ,

forth s t he l e ad e r s Of th e Italian war n d

a
,

G e rm n s d e s c e n d e d in t h e Autum n (A D 553)
aa
. .

from t he R h et i n A l p s i n to t h e plai n of Milan .

At t h e e n tran c e of t h e Spri n g (A D 554) . .

t h e Imp e rial troop s who had guard e d t he citi e s

a s s e mbl e d to t he n umb e r Of in t he n e igh
b o rho o d of Rom e N ars e s gai n e d an oth e r
sig n al victory ; a
n d Bu cce l in nd t a
he g re at es t
part Of his arm y p e ri sh e d o n t he fi e ld of battl e
a
,

in t h e wat e r s of t he V ul t u rn u s or by t he h n d s
a
,

of t he e n rag e d p e a san ts Afte r t he battl e Of C s

a
.

il inu m N ar s e s e n t e re d t he capital ; t he arm s n d

a
,

tre asur e s Of t h e Goth s t h e Fran k s n d t

,
he A l e,

mann i w e r e di splay e d ; his s oldi e rs with gar ,

lan d s in th e ir han d s chan te d t,

he prai s e s Of t he
96 T HE PR OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

fi ve hav e fall e n (Ki n gs Co n sul s Dictators D e

a
, , ,

o e m v irs n d Military Tribun e s ) o n e is (Emp e ro rs

a
, ,

w e re r e ig n i n g in John s tim e ) n d t ’
he oth e r
a a
,

(Gothic o r Barbarian ) h s n o ty e tco m e n d wh e n

h e com e s h e mu s t r e mai n but a littl e whil e (t he
a
,

barbari n las t e d o n ly 78 y e ars A D 476 554

— —
. .

whil e t he p r e c e di n g imp e rial co n ti n u e d about 500

a
y e ar s n d t he s ucc e e di n g P apal ov e r 120 0 y e ars)
aa
.
,

A nd t h e b e a s t that w s n d is n o t(t h e P apacy )

a
, ,

e v e n h e is t h e e ighth n d is of t
”
h e s e ve n ; or
a
, ,

th e P pa c y is t h e imm e diate su ccesso r of t he

Gothic Co n s e qu e n tly at t
. he e xact poi n t wh e re
,

th e p e riod of t he s e v e n th t h e Gothic e n d e d
, , ,

th e r e t he tim e o f t he e ighth t he P apal b e gan ;

a a a
, ,

n d thi s s w e hav e S how n abov e w s in t

,
he ,

y e ar A D 554
. . .

Thi s s e con d or cl e rical b e as t had two horn s

a
, ,

like a l m b which may allud e (a) to t

”
he P op e Of
a aa
.

a
Rom e n d t he P t r i rch of Co n s tan ti n opl e ; (b )

to t he t aa
emp o r l n d Sp iri t il l pow e rs of t h e pop e s ;
c
() to th e r eg u l r naa
d a
s ecu l r cl e rgy of th e P apal
a
church ; n d (d) e s p e cially to t he F r ncis c n n d a aa
a
D om inic n friar s who adorn e d t h e h e ad o f t he
a
,

u red A n ti Chri s t wh e n t
“
m t - he littl e hor n b e
“
cam e mor e s tout than his fe llows nd s poke s ” “
a a
”
a drago n .

A n d he e x e rci s e s all t he authority (t

“
e mporal
 TH E T WO H O RNE D
- B E A ST . 97

ad Spi itual d e spoti sm) o f t he fir s t b e as t (t he

a
n r

imp e ri l o r Co n s tan ti n ian polity) in his p re s e n c e

(t a
he cle rical n d t a a
he imp e rial b e s ts re cote m
a
p o r ry from t he ri se of t h e form e r to t he e n d o f
a a
thi s g e) n d h e cau s e s t a
he e arth n d tho s e who
dw e ll in it t o wors hip t he fir s t b e as t who se
a
,

d e adl y woun d w s h e al e d (t h e Papacy comp e l s

a
m e n to re v e re n c e n d s ubmit to t h e e mp e rors of
t a
h e Eas t n d th e ir e xarchs at Rav e nn a) A nd
a
.
,

h e do e s gr e at sign s n d e v e n cau s es fi re to d e
,

s c e n d from h e av e n upo n t h e e arth in t he s ight o f

m e n (t he autho rity o f t he P apal Church h s b e e n a
mai ntai n e d in a gr e at m e asur e by pr e t e n de d
,

miracl e s) A n d he d e c e iv e s tho s e who dw e ll o n

.

t he e arth by m e an s o f t
,
he s ign s whi ch h e is
allow e d to do in t he pr e s e n c e o f t he b e a s t (t
he
pr e te n s io n s o f t a
he P op e s re favor e d by t he e m
p e ro rs that t he s ubj e ctio n of m e n to d e s potic
authority may b e facilitate d) sayi n g to tho s ,

who dw e ll o n t he e arth that th e y s hould mak e

a n imag e f o r t he b e a s t which had t he woun d Of
t a
he s wo rd n d did live (t he imp e rial autho rity
a
w s woun d e d or d e s troy e d by O doac e r n d re a
a
,

s tor e d by N ar s e s) A n d it w s gran te d him t

”

. o

giv e S pirit t o t h e imag e of t he b e as t that t he

aa
.
,

image o f t h e b e as t should both Sp e k n d cau s e

a a
,

s man y s would n o t wor ship t he imag e o f t he

98 T HE PR OPH E TI C NUMBE RS .

b e as t to b e kill e d
, the P op e po s s e s s e d
,
—
nd a
e x e rci s e d the pow e r o f re s to ri n g or r e p roduci ng
the e mpir e of t h e W e s t which had b e e n e x t in
a
,

g u ish e d by t
“
he H e ruli n d he did it thu s : ,
A
co n s pi racy in Rom e havin g forc e d t he P op e to
s ee k t he prot e ction of Charl e magn e in t he y e ar ,

800 t h e latt e r vi s ite d Rom e in p e r s o n to p u n

a
,

ish t h e e vil do e r s Whil e he w s th e re att e n d

.

ing s e rvic e s in St P aul s Church at t he Chri s t

’

a
.
,

m s f e s tival t h e gratifi e d po ntiff plac e d upon his

a
,

h e ad a crown of gold n d in t h e formula o b

a
, ,

s e rv e d for t h e Roman e mp e rors n d amid t he ,

acclamation s of t h e p e opl e s alut e d him by t he

a a
,

titl e s o f Emp e ror n d Augu s tu s Thi s act w s

a
.

con s ide r e d s i n dicatin g t h e re vival o f t he Em

pir e of t a
he W e s t afte r n i n te rruptio n o f about
,

t hre e c e n turi e s . l Vi ll Ou tHis t 2 59

- /
. .
, .

T he Obj e ct of t he P op e Le o I I I in cr e ati ng
a a
, ,

Charl e m gn e Emp e ror o s o m e n d t he We s t is

a
,

cl e arly state d in t h e proph e cy It w s to e ffe ct

a
.

the e n t ire s ubj e ction o f all m e n s mall nd

“

a a a
,
”
gr e t ri ch n d poor fre e n d bon d to e ccl e s ias ti
a a a
, ,

cal n d civil d e s poti sm n d that t he civil rm

,

s hould b e e mploy e d s o that all who w e r e n o t

a a
,

Catholic s n d Imp e riali s ts n d re fu s e d to ob e y

a a a
,

n d wor ship t he ty ran ts of t he Church n d St t e

a
,

should b e kill e d or d e barr e d from buyi n g

,
nd
100 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

pray e rs hym n s litan i e s can o n s d e cre tal s bull s

a a a
, , , , , ,

re co n c e iv e d in Lati n A n d prob bly s t

’
. he
apo s tl e hath mad e u se of s om e H e br e w n am e s in
thi s bo o k s Abaddo n ix , a ‘
n d A rm g e d ,
’
. a a ‘

d o n xvi 16 s o mig ht he in thi s plac e lik e wi s e

’
.
, ,

allud e to t he n am e in t h e H e br e w lan guag e .

N ow R o m iit h is t
‘
he H e br e w n am e for Roman
’ ‘

b e as t or Roman kin gdom

’ ‘
n d thi s wo rd s a a
a a
,

w e ll s t he form e r word L t e in o s con tai n s t he

‘ ’

a
j u s t n d e xact n umb e r 666 It is r e ally s urpri s .

in g that th e r e should b e s uch a fatal coi n cid e n c e

in both n am e s in both lan guag e s Mr P y l e s a
a
. .

s e rts n d I b e li e v e he may a s s e rt v e ry truly that

a a
, ,
‘
n o oth e r word in n y lan guag e what e ve r c n

a
, ,

b e foun d to e xpr e s s both t he s am e n umb e r n d

a
,

t he s m e thi n g D iss P rop h 6 19

’
‘

a
. .
,
.

O th e rs hav e foun d out that in t he Lati n l n ,

guage 666 s ign ifi e s Vic ar of t

“
he S o n o f God
”

a
,

which t he POp e S hav e h d i n s crib e d upon th e i r

mitr e s n d o n t,
a he door of t h e Vatican .

We have th e n in the H e bre w lan guage R O

a
, ,

m iit
“ ” “
h m e an i n g Roman ki ngdom n d Roman

b e a st a
n d s ig n ifyi n g both t
,
he origi n n d t he a
plac e o f t he t w o horn e d b e a s t ; in t
- h e Gr e e k
to n gu e L t a
e in o s i n dicati n g t h e lan gu g e in
,
a
which t he l ittl e horn
”
S p e ak s gre at words
“

agai n s t t he Mo s t High ; n d in t he Lati n l n a a

 TH E -
T wo H O R NE D BE A ST . 10 1

guage Vicar o f t he S o n of God , a

s on e of t he
man y blasph e mou s titl e s that t “
h e Moth e r o f
Harlots ass um e s in orde r to re ign ove r t
” “
he
kin gs of t he e arth
”
a n d to
“
corrupt t he e arth
with h e r l e wd n e s s
a
.

How won de rful re t he m e an s afford e d for

ide n tifyi ng t “
he An tichri s t
” “
t a
h e M n of S in !
”

a
,

For s t he bl e ss e d J e s u s t
,
he true Chri s t t he S o n
,

of Go d t,
he Savior of m e n had His s u p e rs crip
,

tion Je s u s of N azar e th t
“
he Ki ng of t he J e w s
”

a
, , ,

writte n in H e b re w Gr e e k n d Latin s o t he
a
, ,

O m n i s ci e n t h s d e s i gn at e d t he An tichri s t t he
a a a
,

e n e my of God n d m n in t,
he sam e thr e e l n
guag e s .
 CHAP TER I X .

THE FI FTH TRUMPE T —

THE FI RST WOE .

A D . . 554 —
10 76 .

A nd t
he fif t h ang e l s o u n d e d ; a nd I s aw a st ar fall fro m
h e ave n to th e e arth ; a nd t h e re wa s g i v en t
o hi m t he k e y o f the
p ito f th e ab y s s ; an d h e op e n e d the p ito f t he ab ys s ; and t h ere
aro s e a s m ok e o u to f the p it lik e the s m ok e O f a g re atf urn ac e ;
a he s u n a he a
,

nd t nd t ir we re d a rk e n e d b y the s m ok e of t
he p it .
”

R ev . ix. 1—11 .

T he firs t four trump e t s r e f e rr e d to the r e moval

of Imp e rial Roman i s m from Rom e s o that Cl e rical
a a
,

n d P apal Roman i s m might ri s e u p n d d e v e lop

in it s plac e ; nd t a
he fi f t
h trump e t allud e s firs t
r

to t a
he origi n n d d e v e lopm e n t of t he P apacy n d ,
a
th e n to t ho d o f r e s trai ni ng i t
h e divi n e m e t s te rri

b l e pow e r
aa
.

I n R e v viii 13 we r e ad : A n d I s w nd h e ard
a a
. .
,

n e agl e ,
s h e fl e w in mid h e av e n s ayi n g with
-
, ,

a loud voic e Wo e wo e wo e t
, ,
o t he i nhabitan ts
, ,

of t h e e arth (t h e Roman world ) b e cau se o f t he

re mai n i n g voic e s o f t h e trump e ts of t he thr e e
a
an g e l s which re y e tto s oun d It may b e s tate d
”

a
.

h e r e that t he thr e e wo e s re t he r e s trai n t t he ,

104 T HE PR OPHE TI C NU MB E RS .

e mp e ror P op e Vigiliu s w s in a man n e r d e po s e d a

a a
,

by t “
he Fifth G e n e ral Cou n cil n d P e lagiu s w s ,

cho se n his s ucc e ss or through t he i n flu e n c e of

Jus tin ian (A D . n d for t
. a
h e fir s t tim e t he
e mp e ror a s s um e d authority to co nfirm t he e l e c
tion o f a P op e With t . he aid of N ars e s P e lagiu s ,

e n forc e d t h e d e cr e e s of Co n s tan ti n ople by d e po

s it a a
io n b n i shm e n t n d civil p e n alti e s but th e y
, ,

w e re g e n e rally r e s i s t e d in t he W e s t T he bi sh
a
.

o p s Of N o rth e rn Italy Illyria n d Africa s e pa

a a
, , ,

rat e d from Rom e nd t he s chi s m w s o n ly partly

he al e d by P op e Gr e gory t he Gr e at about t he e n d
of t he c e n tury
”—
St u E ccl es Hi s t 3 74
. . .
, ,

Thi s quotatio n r e fe rs to s om e o f t he e v e n ts
which occurr e d at t h e comm e n c e m e n t of t h e tim e
durin g which t h e P op e s o r t he Roman S e e f e ll
'
*

, ,

from h e ave n to t he e arth P op e Vigiliu s

f e ll in th e e s timatio n o f n d w s di s grac e a a
d by
a
, ,

t h e Emp e ror n d t he G e n e ral Coun cil ; (b ) P e la

a a
,

giu s s a cr e atur e n d faithful se rvan t of t he

a a
,

Emp e ror in n e arthly s e cular n d tyran nical

a
, ,

mann e r n d by t ,
h e aid of t he civil arm of t he
“
e xarch N ar s e s e nforc e d by d e po s itio n ban i sh
a
, ,

m e n t n d C i vil p e n alti e s t
,
h e doctri n al d e cr e e s of
,

t h e fir s t b e a s t Ju s tin ian who s e imp e rial author

, ,

ity had ju s t b e e n e xt e n de d ov e r Italy s o that

“

a
,

P e lagiu s in thi s mann e r cau s e d t

,
he e arth nd
,
 FI FTH TR UMP T — FI RST WOE
THE E T HE . 10 5

tho s e who dw e ll in it to worship t he fir s t b e as t

a
who s e d e adly woun d w s h e al e d: R e v xiii 12 °

a
. .

nd wh e n t he s e co n d b e a s t P e lagius
“
e xe r

a
, ,

cis e d all t he authority (civ il n d e ccl e s ias tical

de s poti sm ) of t he fi rs t b e a s t (Ju s ti n ian a s ucc e s

a
,

”
s o r n d imitator of Co n s tan ti n e ) in h is pr e s e n c e ,

o r withi n h is domi n io n s t h e S e e of Rom e f ell in

a
, ,

t he e s timatio n of h e r form e r adh e r e n ts n d t he

“

a
,

bi shop s o f N o rth e rn Italy Illyria n d Africa , , ,

s e parat e d from Rom e Y e tt he S e e of Rom e

a
.

“ ”
w s n o w a horn o r d e s potic pow e r though
a a
_
,
“ ”
little ,
n d it co n ti n u e d to grow larg e r nd

s tro n g e r

a
.

Thi s proph e cy r e fe r s to t h e f ll or s e culariza

tio n o f t h e Roman S e e duri n g a p e riod of Se v e ral
3

y e ars (A
, 554
. but it allu d e s e s p e cially to
t he t erribl e fall o f P op e Gr e gory whom m e n call
aa
,

Gre t; n d we will n o w hav e Gr e go ry him s e lf re

late to u s e xactly how it happ e n e d I n a l e tt e r
a
.

to T he o c t e s t s i s t e r to t
“
,
he e mp e ror h e s ay s ,

U n de r color of t
“
he bi shopric I fi n d I am ,

brought back t o t
he wo rld in which I am e n slave d
a
,

to s uch a quality of e arthly car e s s I n e v e r re

,

m e mb e r e d to hav e b e e n in fe s te d with in my lay

capacity I hav e lo s t t he s ublim e j oy s o f my s e lf ;
a
.

n d S i n ki n g i n wardly s e e m to ri s e e xt e rn ally
, , I .

d e plor e my e xpul s io n from t he fac e of my Make r .

10 6 THE PR OPHE TI C N UMB E RS .

Iw
’

a
s en d e avori ng t o liv e o u to f t h e wo rld nd a
t he fl e s h ; to driv e away all t h e phantasm s o f
‘

body from t h e e ye s of my m in d n d to s e e s up e r a
a a
,

n l j oy s m e n tally ; n d with my i n mo s t s o ul

pan ti ng afte r God I said My h e art hath s aid t , , o

th e e T li y fac e Lord will I s e e k

‘
But ’

a
.
, , ,

s udd e n ly from t he h e ight of p e ac e n d s tability

“

, ,

imp e ll e d by t he whirlwi n d of thi s t e mptatio n I

a
,

hav e fall e n i nto f e ars n d t e rrors I am

s hak e n with t h e fluctuatio n s o f caus e s o n all
s id e s a a
nd s y
,
I am com e i n to d e e p wat er s s o
,
‘
,

that t he floods ru n o v e r m e Aft e r t h e hurry o f .

’

the cau s e s is ov e r I d e s ir e to re turn to my h e art

, ,

but e xclud e d from it by t h e vai n tumult of

tho u ghts I cann ot r e turn
,
—
His tof t he Church . .

of Chris tvo l 3 p 3 1
, .
,
. .

Ah L ord wi th tre m bli ng I co nfe s s

A g racio u s s o u l m a
, , ,

y fall f ro m g rac e ;
T he s al tm a y loo s e it s s e a s o ni n g po w e r ,

A n d n e ve r n e v e r fi nd itm o re ,
.

Le s tt hi s m y f e arful ca s e Sho u l d b e ,

E ach m o m e ntk n i tm y s o ul t o thee ;

A n d l e ad m e t o th e m o u ntabo v e ,

T h ro u g h the l o w v al e o f h u m bl e lo ve ”
.

That Gr e gory h d b een a truly piou s s piritu l a ,

a
mi n d e d Chri s tian is e vid e n t both from t he
a a
, ,

proph e cy n d his o wn state m e n t s ; nd that he

f e ll from hi s e xalt e d s tat e o f h e av e nl y -
mi n d e d
 10 8 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

which pr e s e n tly followe d from t he e s tabli s hm e nt

of a p l ac e of t e mporary pun i shm e nt or p u rifi c a
a
,

tio n for d e parte d s oul s w s that t , ,

h e s ucc e s s or of
St P e t e r ass um e d through t
.
, h e pow e r of t he
k e y s u n limite d authority th e r e By i n dulg e n c e
, .
,

i s s u e d at t he di s cre tion of t he P op e t he s i n n e r
a a
,

(i n th e th e ory th e r e p e n t-nt s in n e r ) w s r e l e as e d

a
,

from s uff e ri n g n d imm e diate ly pas s e d i n to a

a a
,

s tat e of grac e
”
. W d 0 h Hist 186 nd 540
. .
, .

“
A n d th e r e aro s e a s mok e (fal s e doctri n e s s u
a
,

p e rs t it io n n d idolatry) o u tof t he pit lik e t he

a a
,

s mok e of a gr e at fur n ac e ; nd t he su n n d t he
air w e re dark e n e d by t he s mok e of t
”
he pit (R e v .

ix that is t h e l ight of t he S u n of right e ou s

a
.
,

n e ss nd t he pur e doctri n e s of t h e Go s p e l which

aa a
, ,

re s n e c e s s ary to s u s tai n t he divi n e light n d

life o f t h e s oul s t a
he n atural s u n n d air re t a o a
s upport t he phy s ical life of t he body w e r e o b
a
,

s our e d n d corrupt e d by t he fal s e doctri n e s s u

a
,

p e r s ti tio n n d idolat ry i n ve n t e d or e s tabli s h e d

a
, , , ,

or e n cou rag e d by Gre gory n d oth e r fall e n m in

,

i st e rs of t he Apo s tate Church

a
.

Mo re firml y roote d e ach s ucc e e din g ye r t

‘
he ,

n oxiou s pla n t s Of s up e r s titio n co n ti n u e d to throw

a
out a n umb e r of s tro ng n d vigorou s bran ch e s
a
,

which w e r e care fully e n courag e d n d cultivat e d

a
.

Th e y w e r e i nd e e d n unfailing s ourc e of profit

 THE FI FTH TR UMPE T —
T HE FI RST WOE . 109

to t he corrupt mi n i s t e rs of t h e Church T he .

p e opl e w e re i n s truct e d that b y th e ir lib e rality to

t he cl e rgy or to t he m o n s t a
ry th e y co n ciliat e d

a
, ,

t he favor of H e av e n n d obtai n e d t
,
h e in t e rce s

s io n of d e part e d s a n t s
i . T he corrupt doc
trin e s of re ligio n re ce iv e d if n o improv e m e n t n o
, ,

ve ry con s id e rabl e alte ration s in t h e s ixth ce n

a
,

tury T he torm e n ts of n i n te rm e diat e s tat e

.

w e re l oudly in s i s t e d upon to t he ig n oran t multi

tude s at thi s tim e by t he sup e r s titious Gre gory
a
,

whom t he Romi sh Church h s cho s e n to di s ti n

gui s h by t he app e llatio n of Gr e t a T he .

primitive doctrine s o f t he Go s p e l w e r e s o e n tir e

a
l y ob s cur e d by s up e r s tition n d s o i m p e rf e ctly
,

un de rs tood that gre at n umb e rs b e gan to con c e iv e

aa a
,

that t he p rof ess io n of r e ligion w s ll that w s

n e c e s s ary f o r acc e ptan c e with God Ev e ry .

s up e r s titiou s practic e of thi s p e riod m e t with a

s t e ady a
n d z e alou s patron in Gr e gory t h e G re at
a
,

who e n courag e d t he u s e o f pictur e s n d imag e s

,
a
in church e s n d s tro n gly i n s is t e d upo n t h e e flii
R ut Ghurch I f is t
”
cacy of re lic s .er s
’
o ry 12 6 , ,

As tate d abov e thi s proph e cy allud e s t

s o t he
a
,

S e e o f Rom e n d e s p e cially to P op e Gr e gory ; but

,

it al s o i n dicate s t
he state o f t
he E as t e rn Church
a
,

nd t h e Patriarch of Co n s tan ti n opl e T he P op e .

110 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

ad
n P atriarch w e r e n o w t he t wo ho rns of t he
a
Cl e rical b e as t n d two fall e n n d e xti n gui sh e d
, a
s tar s of h e av e n Th e ir S e e s alik e w e re fill e d
a
.

with fal s e doctri n es s up e r s titio n n d idolatry

a a
, ,

n d th e ir s oul s with van ity prid e n d ambit- io n , .

I n A D 588 at a Sy n od call e d at Con s tan ti

‘
. .
,

no pl e Joh n s urn am e d t he Fa s te r who

a a
, , ,

w s th e n P rimate o f t he Eas t adopt e d s we , ,

hav e ob s e rve d t he titl e o f (Ecum e n ical o r U n i

, , ,

v e r sal Bi s hop It app e ars that thi s titl e had

.

b e e n co nfe rre d o n t he patriarch s by t he Emp e

ro rs Le o a
n d Ju s ti n ian without ny acc e ss io n o f a
a
,

pow e r ; n o r w s it in fact un de rs to od t o i n dicat e

a
, ,

n y claim t o s upr e macy b e yo n d t he limit s o f t he

Eas te rn Ch urch But Gr e go ry could n o tb rook
a a
.

s uch a ss umptio n in n Ea s t e rn P r e late n d u se d ,

e ve ry e n d e avor to d e priv e h is rival o f t he o bn o x

io u s titl e
‘

n d at t a
he s am e tim e to e s tabli s h his
a
,

o wn s up e riority He fail e d in both th e s e t

a a
.

te mpt s —
tl e as t his succ e s s w s co nfin e d to t he
W e s t e rn cl e rgy n d to t a
h e i n te re s t e d n d pre ca
,
a
rio ns as s e n t of t he di s co n t e n te d s ubj e ct s of t he
Eas te rn Church T he quarre l proc e e d e d duri ng
a
.

t he se v e n th c e n tury nd t he Roman Catholic

,

writ e r s co nfid e n tly a s s e rt that t he Emp e ror

P hoca s (a s an gui n ary u surp e r ) through t h e in ,

fl u e n c e of P op e Bon ifac e I I I tra ns fe rr e d t he d is ,

1 12 THE PRO PHE T I C NUMB E RS .

a
cla i m s to domi n io n n d supre macy which at fir s t
,

w e re but fain tly urg e d by t he Roman po n tiff s

aa
,

w e r e co n ti nually e xt e n d e d n d s co nti n uall y

a
,

s ucc e s s ful ; n e w titl e s n d e v e n tho s e which had

,

occa sio n e d t he warm e s t oppo s itio n from t he fol

low e rs of St P e te r wh en con fe rre d u p On th e ir
.
,

br e th re n o f Co n s tan ti n opl e w e r e e ag e rly s ought

a
,

for n d grate fully r e c e iv e d by bi shop s of Rom e

,

for th e m s e lv e s T he artful Bo n ifac e I I I who

a
.
,

had f o r som e y e ar s r e s id e d s n un cio at t h e im

p e r ial courtdid n o tdi s dain to i n s i n uat e him s e lf
,

i n to t h e good opi n io n s of t he i n famou s P hocas

a
,

o r to r e c e iv e with gratitud e t h e e ffe cts of his f

vor T he Romi sh patriarch s we re p e rmitte d in
a
.

futur e to ss um e t h e titl e of (Ecum e n ical o r U n i

v e r s al bi shop s But t h e d e m an d s o f m a
a a
.

b it io n n d van ity w e r e i n s atiabl e ; n d t he l e ad

e rs of t he Romi s h Church w e r e s o littl e con te n t e d
with t a
h e ho n or s th e y h d alre ady acquir e d that
a
,

Agatho laid cl im to a privil e g e n e v e r y e t e n

aa
j oy e d by m n ; n d as s e rte d that t he Church o f
Rom e n e v e r had e rre d ; no r could e rr in n y a
p o in t n d athat all its co n s titutio n s ought a
to b e s

a
,

implicitly r e c e i ve d s if th e y had b e e n d e liv e r e d

by t h e divi n e voic e of St P e t e r a
T he u
a
. .

t ho rit y e x e rci s e d by t
h e cl e rgy e xt e n d e d s w e ll
to t he s up e rio r s to t a a
h e i nf e rior cla s s e s o f m n
 T HE FI FTH TRUMPE T —
TH E FI RST WOE . 1 13

ki n d ; nd t a
he tw e lfth cou n cil of Tol e do in t he ,

y e ar 681 p re s m n e d to re l e as e t
,
he subj e cts of
Wamba from th e ir all e gian c e to th e ir s ov e
re i g n
. R ut
~

er s Chu rch H is t
’
ory p g es 12 2 14 2 , a , ,

143 , 148 .

And ou to f t
he smok e th e r e cam e locu sts upo n .

t
he e arth ix 3 ”
R ev
T he locu s ts s ymbolically
a
. . . .

r e pre s e n t t
he follow e rs of M o hamm e d who w s
i n duc e d by t h e te rribl e corruptio n s fi e rc e co n
a a
,

te n tion s n d dr e dful idolatr y pr e val e n t amon g

a a
,

Chri stian s n d oth e rs to fabric te his s ys te m of

re ligion to s up e rc e de t he s tar worship of t he
Arabians t he fi r e e arth nd wat e r wor ship of t
- - - a
he
a a
,

P e rs ian s nd t h e wo rs hip of d e ad m e n nd
“

a
aa
,

wom e n i m ag e s pictu res pai n ti n gs n d r e lic s by

, , , ,

t he Gre e ks n d Roman s H e n c e it is that t

he
a
.

locu s ts o r Moh mm e dan Arab s re r e pr e s e n t ed

a a
, ,

s origi n ati ng in n d comi n g out of t he darkn e s s

a
,

n d smok e o r t he co rrupt p ractic e s fal s e doc

a
, ,

trin e s n d idolatrou s worship of d e g e n e rate d

,

Chri s te n dom
a a
.

The Arab s re t he d e s c e n d e nts o f Abr ham s

’

s o n I shmae l to who s e moth e r t he an g e l of t

he
Lord s aid : I will multiply thy s e e d e xc e e di n g
l y that it Shall n o tb e n umb e r e d for multitud e
”

a
, ,

n d o f he r s o n t
“
h e an g e l s ai d : A n d h e will b e a
a
wild m n ; his han d S hall b e agai n s t e v e ry
114 T HE PROPHE TI C NUM BE RS .

m a ad
n, n ry man s han d agai n st him n d
e ve
’
,
a
he shall dw e ll in t he pr e s e n c e of his bre th
Ge n xvi A n d accordi ng t
”
re n . . . o thi s ,

promi s e I shma e l s d e s c e n d e n ts t
’
he A rab s have
a
, , ,

b e e n a di s tin ct n d i n d e p e n d e n t p e opl e for n e arly

four thou s an d y e a s r

a a a
.

Moh mm e d t he fou n d e r of I sl m ism w s bor n

, ,

in M e cca in t he y e ar 569 His pare nt s w e r e o f

a
.

“
the trib e of t h e Kor e i sh nd o f t h e family o f
,

Hash e m t h e mo s t illu s triou s o f t he Arab s t he

a
, ,

pri n c e s o f M e cca n d t he h e r e ditary guar d ian s

aa
,

of t he C bb ”
or t he gr e at t e mpl e o f M e cca
a
.
,

’
Mohamm e d s pare nts w e r e poor n d dyi n g dur
a
,

ing his i n fan cy l e avi n g him o n ly fi v e cam e l s n d

,

a fe mal e slav e of Ethiopia e n tru s te d him to t he

a
,

car e of is gran df ath e r n d un cl e Abu Tal e b

h -

a
.
, ,

By t he latt e r he w s trai n e d to t he bus i n e ss of a

n n h -
trav e li g m e rcha t W e n tw en ty fiv e y e ars o f
a aa
.

g e Mohamm e d e n te r e d t he s e rvic e of C d ij h
a
,

a widow of o n e of t he chi e f citiz e n s of M e cca nd

a
,

in he r se rv ic e h e trav e l e d with he r cam e l s n d

he r m e rchan di s e to t h e gre at fair at Dama s cu s .

To thi s lady he s o comm e n de d him se lf by his

e n gagi n g qualiti e s that in thr e e y e ars sh e b e cam e

his wife By his e xte n s ive trav e l s he w s brought a

a a
.

in co n tact with m e n o f l l r e ligio n s n d variou s

a
,

n atio n s ; n d h e obtai n e d that k n owl e d g e o f opi n

1 16 THE PR OPH E TI C N UM B E RS .

j e ct ed t h e wo rs hip of idol s n d m e n o f stars n d a , a

plan e ts o n t,
h e ratio n al pr i n c i pl e that what e v e r
ri s e s mu s t s e t that whate v e r is born mu s t d ie
a
, ,

that what e v e r is co rruptibl e mu s t d e cay nd

p e ri sh .
—
Stu Gib 4 53 . .
, .

In t he y e ar 60 6 Mohamm e d con c e iv e d t he id e a
of in s titutin g a sy s t e m of r e ligio n that s houl d b e
a
re g rd e d a
s s u p e rior a
n d acc e ptabl e by all t he
s u rrou n di n g n atio n s a
n d duri n g thr e e y e ar s (A

a
, .

D 60 6 609) h e w s occupi e d in d e v e lopin g his d o c

—

a
.

tri n e s n d plan s Duri n g thi s tim e he re tire d to

.

“
t he cav e o f Hira n e ar M e cca wh e r e h e S p e n t
a a
, ,

t he day in pray e r m e ditatio n ,

n d fa s ti n g nd ,

cam e hom e at n ight to te ll his wife t h e S ights h e

p re te n d e d to hav e s e e n n d t a
he s oun d s h e p re
,

te n d e d to have h e ard in thi s my s t e rious cav e He .

told he r that t he an ge l Gab ri e l had app e are d to

a
him n d addr e ss e d him s t he apo s tl e of Go d a
aa a
.
,

C d ij h w s charm e d wit h t his i n t e llig e n c e

'

a
.

His firs t co n v e rt w s his wif e T he n e xt co nv e rt

a a
.

w s Z e id his s e rvant T he thi rd w s Ali s o n of

a a
.
, ,

-
his u n cl e n d guardian Abu Tal e b n d at that
a a
, ,

tim e a boy T he fourth w s Abu B e ke r a m n -

a
.
,

of t h e high e s t charact e r n d of t he gre ate s t ii i

flu e n c e in M e cca By Abu B e ke r s p e rs uas io n ’
-

a
.
,

O thman Abd e l Rahman Saad A l Z o b e ir n d

,
- -
, , ,

s e v e ral l e adi n g m e n o f M e cca w e r e i n duc e d t o ,

 T HE FI FTH TRUMPE T —
T HE FI RST WOE .

j oin him The s e di s ciple s of his re ligion b e cam e

a
a
.

t h e main s uppo rt e rs of his autho rity nd t he ,

brav e sto f his w rriors Fo r thre e y e ar s

Mohamm e d con tin u e d t o t e ach his doctri n e s in

p rivate o nly b e cau s e he w s afraid o f t

,
he Oppo
,
a
s itio u o f the Kore i sh D urin g thi s tim e h e p ro
a
.
,

fe s s e d to h v e r e c e iv e d man y r e v e latio n s f rom

a
h e v e n At l e n gth h e fe lt s o stro n g in t he su p
a
.
,

port o f Abu B e k e r n d in t
-
,
he n umb e r of his
follow e rs t hat he r e s olv e d to d e clare to his re la
tion s that God had com m an de d him to make
(

kn own his m i s si on t o th e m Mohamm e d .

n o w b e gan to p re ach to t
”
he p e opl e in public
M oha
.

Lif e of m m ed , 34 3 7
—
.

D e an Prid e aux s ays It is to b e ob se rv e d that

Mahom e t b e gan thi s impo s ture about t he s m e a

time that t h e Bi shop o f Rom e by V i rtu e of a
”

a
,

gran t fro m t he wick e d tyran t Phocas fi rs t s

a
,

s um e d t he titl e of U n iv e r s al P a s tor n d th e re o n
a
,

claim e d to him s e lf th t sup re macy which he hath

b e e n e v e r S i n c e e n d e avo ri n g to u s urp ov e r t he
C hri s tian Church Phocas mad e this gran t A
a
. .

D 6 O6 which w s t
,
he ve ry s am e y e ar that Ma
b om e t r e tir e d t o his cav e to fo rge that impo s ture

It w s in t ah e y e ar 609 wh e n Mahom e t w s ,
a
alre ady fo rty y e ar s o ld that he b e gan to p re ach
,
118 T HE PROPHE TI C N UMBE RS .

his ne w l Vi llso n s Ou tHis

’
doctri n e at M e cca .
/
.

t
o ry ,
247 .

T he date s giv e n in th e s e two quotation s which

a
,

corre s po n d with tho s e g ive n by mo s t oth e r u

thors for t he r e tir e m e n t of Mohamm e d to his cav e
a
, ,

n d h is comm e n ci n g to pr e ach his doctri n e s in

a
M e cca re v e ry importan t n d w e shall hav e a
a
, ,

occas io n to r e fe r to the m again in thi s n d s ub s e

qu e n t chapte rs .

O th e r importan t e v e n ts co nn e cte d with t he

ri se of Islami sm occurr e d i n t he y e ar 622 up to
a
,

which tim e Mohamm e d had b e e n oppr e sse d n d

A n d at t
“
ridicul e d by h is coun trym e n he e n d
a
.

of thirte e n y e ars h e w s oblig e d t o fl e e from

M e cca to s ave his life (A D Thi s c e l e brat e d

a
. .

flight call e d t he H e gira is t he gran d e r of t he

a
, ,

Mohamm e dan r e ligion R e pairi ng to Y t re b

a
.
,

h e w s th e r e r e c e iv e d by a larg e ban d of co n v e rt s
with e v e ry d e mo n s tration o f j oy ; n d s oo n t he a
whol e city ackn owl e dg e d him s it s l e ad e r nd a a
proph e t Mahom e t n o w d e clare d that t he e mpir e
a
.

of his re ligio n w s to b e e s tabli s he d by t h e s word

”
.

Will Ou tHist 247

a
.
,

A s Mohamm e d s follow e r s i n cre s e d in n u m

’

b e rs he l e d th e m in t he co n qu e s t of larg er n d a
a
,

more pow e rful trib e s nd n atio n s

I n A D 6 27 he s ubdu e d t
. . he J e ws of Arabia .
1 20 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

it
s rubbi s h , ad p
pare d for t
n he fou n
re datio n of
a mo s qu e which s till b e ars t
,
he n am e o f t he
Caliph . In t he m e an tim e t h e co n qu e s t
o f P e r s ia had b e e n follow e d up by oth e r Sarac e n

ge n e ral s I n t he s am e y e ar that witn e s s e d t he

aa
.

battl e of Y e rm o u k t he P e r s i n s n d Sarac e n s
a a
,

fought o n t he plai n s of C d e s i li o n e of t he
‘

bloodi e s t battl e s o n r e cord S e v e n thou s an d fi v e

a
.

hun dr e d Sarac e n s n d o n e hun dre d thou s an d

a
P e r s ian s re s aid to hav e fall e n The fate o f
a
.

P e r s ia w s d e te rmi n e d although t h e P e r s ian

a
,

mo n rch k e pt tog e th e r s om e tim e lo n g e r t he

wr e ck of his e mpire but he w s fin ally slai n in
‘

a
a
,

th e y e ar 6 51 n d with him e xpi re d t he s e co n d

a
,

P e r s ian dyn as ty that of t he Sas s an id e

,
”
Wi ll . .

Cu t His t 249
.
,
.

From A D 63 6 t o 6 39 t he e n tir e s ubj ugatio n

a a
. .

o f Syria n d P al e s ti n e w s e ff e cte d

a
.

From A D 6 39 to 641 Egypt w s brought un d e r

. .

th e dom i n i on of t h e Mohamm e dan s .

From A D 647 to 70 9 t
. . he whol e of N orth e rn
Africa sub m itt e d to t h e yok e o f t he i n vad e r s
a
.

From A D 711 to 713 Spai n w s add e d to t

. . he
e m pir e o f t he Arabian s .

From A D 6 68 to 718 t he Mo sl e m s m ad e s e v e ral

a a
. .

“
atte mpt s o n Co n s t n ti n opl e but s th e y w e re ,

p e rmitte d n o tto kill t ”

he rul e rs po ss e s s the capi ,
 T HE FI FTH T RUMPE T —
T HE FI RST WOE . 12 1

tal o r ov e rthrow t
,
he e mpi re o f apo s tate Imp e rial
Chri s tian ity t he pl e n tiful u s e o f Gre e k fi re cau s e d
,

th e m to aban don th e i r atte mpts to i nvade Europ e

from t a
h e Eas t n d to un d e rtak e t
,
he task by t he
way of t he P yre n e e s
a
.

I n A D 72 1 t
. . he Sarac e n s i n vad e d Fran c e n d ,

would so o n hav e e n v e lop e d t he whol e o f Chri s t e n

dom had n o tH e av e n d e c re e d that thu s far shalt “

a a
,

thou com e n d n o farth e r n d h e re shall thy

a
,

n d had n o t t he st
“
proud wav e s b e s tay e d ; out
a
h e arts n d iro n han ds of Charl e s Marte l s Ge r
” ’

man s s tood t
“
he s hock lik e a wall of s to n e n d , a
b e at down t h e light arm e d Arab s with t e rrific
slaughte r o n t h e plai n s o f Po ict
”
ie rs in A D 7 3 2 . .

a
The se w e re t he locu s ts that cam e o u tof t he
smok e n d darkn e ss o r t he ign o ran c e vic e su
a a
, , ,

p e rs tit
io n nd id o l t o ry r e s ulti n g from t
,
he cor
ruption o f Chri s tian ity A n d that Mohamm e d
a a a
.

“
n d his s ucc e s s or s w e re rightly c l l e d A b d d o n
”

a “
n d Apollyon
”
t he D e s troy e r or D e s olator ; n d
, a
I slami sm t “
he abomin atio n that mak e th de s o
a
,

”
late (D n xii . will app e ar from t
. he follow
in g : I n t e n y e ar s o f t he admi n i s tratio n o f O mar
the Sarac e n s r e duc e d to h s ob e di e n c e thi rty s ix
i -

thous an d citi e s or castl e s d e s troye d four thou s

a a
,

n d church e s n d te mpl e s of t he unb e li e ve rs

a
,

nd e r e cte d fourte e n hu n dr e d m o s qu es f o r t he
122 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

e x e rci s e of t
he r e ligio n of Mohamm e d A nd S O .

Mr M e d e w e ll ob s e rve s : N o n atio n had e v e r s o

.
‘

wid e a command n o r e v e r we re s o many ki n g ,

dom s s o man y r e gio ns subj ugate d in so Short a

,

s pace o f tim e It s oun d s i n cr e dibl e y e tmo s t

.
,

t ru e it is that in t h e s pac e of about e ighty y e ar s

a
,

th e y s ubdu e d n d acquire d to t he diabolical

ki ngdom of Mahom e t P al e s ti n e Syria both Ar
a
, , ,

m e n i s almo s t all of A s ia Mi n or P e rs ia In dia

, , , ,

E g ypt N umidia all Barbary e v e n to t he ri ve r

a
, , ,

N ige r P ortug l Spain N e ith e r did the ir f o r

, , .

tun e o r ambitio n s top h e r e till th e y had add e d

a a
,

al s o a gr e at part of Italy s far s t he gat e s of

Rom e ; mor e ov e r Sicily Can di Cypru s nd , , a
,
a
t he oth e r i slan ds of t he M e dite rran e an
D iss P rop h 54 5
. .
,
.

“
A n d th e y w e r e comman d e d no tto hurt t
he
grass of t h e e arth n o r n y gre e n thi n g n o r n y a ,
a
tre e but t ,
he m e n who hav e n o tt h e s e al of God
”
in th e i r for e h e ad s R e v ix 14 Thi s doubtl e s s . . . .
, ,

allud e s to t h e comman d giv e n by Abu B e k e r to -

h is g e n e rals 0 11 th e ir fi rs t i n va s io n o f Syria in A .

D 6 32 or 6 33 Wh e n you fi ght t
.
“
. he battl e s o f t he
Lo rd acquit you rs e lv e s like m e n without turn i ng
your back s but l e tn o tyour victo ry b e s tai n e d
with t h e blood of wom e n n d childr e n D e s troy a
a
.

n o palm tr e e s n o r bur n n y fi e lds of cor n

, Cut .
124 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

I n fixi n g t
he tim e duri n g which t h e Sarac e n s
a
w e re to hurt n d torm e n t m e n s s tat e d in t
he a
a
fifth nd te n th v e r se s w e mu s t n otic e that t
, he
e l e v e n th v e r s e s tat e s that th e y had v r th m a
o e e

(o n e ) ki ng t h e an g e l of t
,
a
he b y s s (c v e o r cav e rn ) a
Thi s allud e s to Mohamm e d who d e vi s e d his re l i
a
,

gio n n d plan s in t he cav e Of Mou n t Hi ra ; but

a s Mohamm e d di e d b e for e t h e fi v e mo n th s of
y e ar s (5 X 30 150 y e ars ) e xpir e d it appli e s l s o
z:
a
a a
,

to his s ucc e s s or s s lo n g s o n e Caliph o n ly rul e d

a a
.

“
Wh e n t he Om m iy d e l i n e of caliphs w s ove r
throw n by t he Abbas s id e s Abd e rrahman who
a
, ,

had e s cap e d t he mas s acre of his family w s ii i

a a
,

v it e d i n to Spai n n d in A D 756 e s tabli s h e d n

a
. .
,

Om m iy d e dyn as ty at Cordova A m Cy c
a
. .
,
“ ”
S p in
a
.

Thi s e v e nt w s j u s t 150 y e ars afte r Mo

hamm e d firs t e n te re d h is cav e in A D 606 but . .
,

th e s e 150 lun ar y e ars mus t b e r e duc e d to s olar

tim e by d e ducti n g 3 th e re from l e avi n g 14 7 his
a
,

to ric l y e ar s which b e gu n in 609 wh e n Moham

a
, , ,

m e d l e ft his cav e comm e n c e d to pr e ch in public

a
, ,

to hav e follow e r s n d to b e the l e ad e r o r ki n g

, , ,

of t he locu st s will r e ach to t h e v e ry y e ar A D

a
. .
,

n d s e tup an oth e r
“
756 wh e n Spai n r e volt e d
a
,
”
c l ip li in oppo s itio n to Abba s th e n r e i g n i n g ,
.

“
A nd accordi ng to Gibbo n
,
Thi s re volutio n :
 THE FI FTH TR UMPE T —
T HE FI RST WOE . 12 5

t e n de d to d e s troy t a
he pow e r n d un ity Of t he
e mpi re o f t he Sarac e n s Ins te ad of op e n
a
.

in g a door to t he co n qu e s t Of Europ e Spai n w s,

di ss e v e r e d from t
a
he trun k o f t
gag e d in p e rp e tu l ho s tility with t
a
h e mo n archy e u

i n cli n e d to p e ac e n d fri e n d ship with t

he Ea s t n d
h e Chri s
, a
,

tian s ove re ign s of Co n s tan tin opl e n d Fran c ea ”

.

St u Gi bbo n 4 83
.
,
.

In t e rn al di ss e n s ion s n o w arre s te d t
h e s w e e pi n g
tide o f Sarac e n i nvas io n th e ir thirs t f o r co n qu e s t
a
,

abate d n d in A D 762 t
, . . he caliph A Man s our
l -

b e gan to build Bagdad for his r e s id e n c e which ,

he call e d M e di n at e l Sal e m City o f P e ac e

—
.
 CHAPTER X .

THE S I X TH TR UMPE T '

— ‘

THE SE C OND WOE .

A D
. . 10 76 1555 —
.

A nd t
he ix th a n g e l s o u nd e d ; a
s n d I h e ard a v oic e fro m t he
fo ur horn s o f the g old e n al tar thati s b e fo re Go d s a yi ng to the
h an g e l who ha
,

s ix t d t he t ru m p e t L oo s e th e fo u r a ng e l s t
hat
a re bo u n d a
,
:

tth e g re atri ve r E uph rat A nd t h e fo u r ang el s

w e re loo s e d who we re p re pare d f o r a n ho u r a nd a d a
es

y a
.

nd a
h a
, , ,

m o nt n d a y e ar to S la y t he t hird parto f m en R e v ix 13 ”
. . .
, ,

16 .

The idolatrou s Chri s tian s afte r havin g b e e n ,

torm e n te d by t he Arabian locu s ts w e r e l e ft f o r ,

a whil e that th e y might con s id e r th e ir wick e d

ways re p e n t of th e ir S i n s n d r e form th e ir co n
, ,
a
duct ; but th e y r e p e nt e d n o tof t
“
he work s of th e ir
han d s that th e y might n o twor ship d e mo n s n d a
a a a
, ,

idol s o f gold n d of s ilve r n d o f bra ss nd o f

a a
, , ,

S to n e n d of wo o d which c n n e ith e r s e e n o r
a
, , ,

h e ar n o r walk ; n d th e y r e p e n t e d no tof th e ir
,

murd e r s n o r of th e ir s orc e ri e s n o r of th e i r l e wd
, ,
”
n e ss n o r of th e ir th e ft s R e v ix 20 2 1 T he r e
a
. . . .
, ,

f o re th e Euph rat e an hor s e m e n or t he S e lj uki n

a
,

Turks re brought upo n t

,
he s c e n e to accompli sh
12 8 TH E P ROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

a
palac e n d fortr e ss ; t h e s e at of t he S e lj ukian
a
dyn a s ty o f Roum w s plan te d 100 mil e s from
Co n s tan tin opl e ; n d t a
he divi n ity of Chri s t w s a
a
d e n i e d n d d e rid e d in t he s am e t e mpl e in which
it had b e e n pron oun c e d by t h e firs t g e n e ral s y n
cd of t he Catholi c s But t he mo s t i n t e r
a
.

e s ti n g co n qu e s t of t
he S e lj ukian Turk s w s that
o f J e ru s al e m which s oo n b e cam e t
, h e th e at re of
n atio n s . I n th e ir capitulation with O mar t he
,

i nhabitan ts had s tipulat e d t he as s uran c e o f th e ir

a
re ligio n n d prop e rty but t h e articl e s w e re in
a
,

t e rp re te d by a mas te r agai n s t whom it w s

dang e rou s to di s put e ; n d in t ahe 40 0 y e ars of t he
r e ign of t h e caliph s t he political climate of J e ru
a
s al e m w s e xpo s e d to t he vic is s itud e s o f s torm
a n d su n s hi n e Afte r t he d e f e at of t he
a aa
.

R om n s t he tran quility of t he F t im t e caliph s

a
w s i n vad e d by t he Turk s Th e y we re re pul s e d
a
.

from Egypt but th e y co n qu e r e d Syria n d t

, he
Holy Lan d T he hou s e of S e lj uk re ign e d about
a
.

20 y e rs in J e ru s al e m (A D 10 76 but t he
a
. .

h e r e ditary comman d of t he holy city n d t e rri

a
tory w s i n tru s te d or aban don e d to t h e Emir ,

O rtok t h e chi e f of a trib e of Turkmans

a
.
,

T he O ri e n tal Chri s t ian s n d t h e Lati n pilgrim s

d e plor e d a re volutio n which in s te ad of t he re g
a
, ,

ular gov e rn m e n t n d old allian c e o f t he caliph s ,

 THE S I X TH TRUMPE T —
THE S E C OND WOE . 129

impo s e d o n th e ir n e ck s t h e iro n yok e of t he

a
s tran g e r s of t

to i n sult t
he N orth A s pi ri to f n ativ e bar
b rism o r r e c e n t z e al prompt e d t
,
.

he Turkman s
he cl e rgy o f e v e ry s e ct ; t h e patriarch
a
w s dragg e d by t he hai r alon g t he pav e m e n t n d a
ca st i n to a dung e on to e xtort a ran s om from t he
a
,

s ympathy of his flock ; nd t he di vi n e wor ship in

the Church of t a
a
he R e surr e ctio n w s oft e n d is
t u rb e d by t he s avage rud e n e ss o f it s m s t e r s The .

path e tic tal e e xcit e d t he million s of t he W e s t to

march un d e r t h e s tan dard of t he cro s s to t he
re li e f of t St u Gi bb o n 54 1 54 3
”—
he Holy Lan d —

a
. . .
,

The e ight cru s ade s that follow e d n d which

a
,

co st Europ e t wo millio n s of m e n n d cou n tl e ss ,

tre as ure s o e ngage d t

,
h e att e n tio n of t he Turk s
that th e y w e r e u n abl e to p roc e e d with t h e o ve r
throw o f t h e Byzan ti n e e mpir e which th e y had
a
,

Un d e rtak e n ; b u t f t er t
h e cru s ad e r s r e tir e d th e y
r e s um e d t a
he t sk that P rovid e n c e p e rmitte d if ,

n o td e s ign e d th e m to accompli sh

aa
.

I n A D 1339 th e y took N ic e a n d N icom e dia

a
. .
,

n d s oon mad e a p e rman e n t acqui s itio n of te rri

tory in Europ e I n A D 1357 th e y took Gallipo

a
. . .

li ; in A D 13 61 Adrian opl e n d in A D 1444

a
. .
, . .

n e arl y t h e whol e of t he e mpir e w s in th e ir p o s

s e s s io n e xc e pt t
,
he capital .

Th e Turk s app e are d b e for e t

“
he wall s o f Co n
130 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

s a
tnt
in o p l e Ap ril A D 1453 with n army of
6, . .
, a
Th e y w e r e n o tabl e to bre ak t he chai n
which prote cte d t h e e n tran c e of t he harbo r but
a
,

Sultan Mohamm e d II h d his fl e e t carri e d o n

a
.

roll e rs 10 mil e s ov e rlan d n d laun ch e d i n to t

,
he
i nn e r gulf Both s id e s fought brav e ly but afte r
.
,

a s i e ge of 5 3 day s Con s tan ti n opl e fe ll May 2 9 A , ,

.

D 14 53 Co n s tan ti n e di e d h e roically in t he
a
. .

br e ach T he city w s d e live re d ov e r to rap i ne

a
.
,

nd t h e mas s of t h e i nhabitan ts s old i nt o slave ry

a
.

T he broth e r s of Co n sta n ti n e D e m e triu s n d ,

Thomas h e ld out for a s hort s e as on in Mor e a

,
.

Thi s with t
,
he r e s t of t he Lati n pri n cipaliti e s ,

which had ack nowl e dg e d a loo se fe udal s ub j e c

tion t o t h e Byzan ti n e e mp e ror had fall e n by A
a
.

D 1460 Davi d t
. . he la s t of t
,
he Com n e n i n d t he ,

las t e mp e ror of Tre bi z o n d s ubmitte d in A D 146 1

a
. .
, .

Thu s p e ri sh e d n e mpir e which had ke pt t he

a
light o f l e tte rs n d civilizatio n burnin g through
all t h e n ight o f t he da rk ag e s wh e n We s t e rn ,

Europ e i n cludi ng e v e n Italy lay pro s trate at t

,
he,

fe e t of barbarian co n qu e rors with whom t he will

a
,

of t he s tro n g e s t w s t he s ol e law — Am Cy c
a
. . .
,

By z nt ”
“
in e E m p ire .

In t h e progr e ss of his A n atolian con qu es t s

a
,

Mahom e t i n v e s te d with a fl e e t n d army t he cap

ital of David who pr e s um e d t
"

,
o s tyl e him s e lf e m
 T HE PR OPH E TI C NUMBE RS .

Chri s tian ity ,

ai
s by t
n s titute d
he Apo s tl e s of
o u r Lord s oo n b e cam e co rrupt e d by Gr e e k phil

a a
,

O s ophy n d pagan idolatry n d s up e r s titio n I n .

the third c e n tury image wors hip e xi s t e d in t he ,

fourth c e n tury it b e cam e g e n e ral ; Co n s tan tin e

a
favor e d n d e xte n d e d it R e ports of miraculous
.

e ff e cts produc e d by s om e imag e s attract e d crowd s

of pilgrim s I n t he fifth c e n tury it b e cam e in

a
.

t e rwo ve n with t he whol e dom e s tic n d public

lif e Of t a
h e Gr e e k n d A s iatic Chri s ti n s In t a
he
.

co ur s e of t h e s ixth c e n tury it b e cam e a cu s tom in

t h e Gr e e k church e s to mak e pro stration s b e for e
a
imag e s s a tok e n of v e n e ratio n to t he p e rs on s
whom th e y r e pr e s e n t e d A n d although s om e e m
a
.

p e ro rs ki n gs n d bi shop s prot e s te d agai n s t th e s e

a a
,

practic e s nd t he J e ws d e n ou n c e d th e m s

a
,

idolatry n d apo stacy from t he d i vi n e law y e t

a
,

th e y un iv e r s ally pre vail e d n d t he Church b e

,

cam e mor e pagan than Chri s tian

a a
.

It w s to chas ti s e th e s e worship e rs of s ai n ts nd
image s that t he mo n oth e i s t Sarac e n s n d Turk s a
i n flicte d t a
h e firs t n d s e co n d wo e s But s we a
a
.
,

l e arn from t h n d 2 1s tve r s e s t

h e 20 t he t e rribl e
a
,

pu n i shm e n t n d d e s tructio n vi s it e d upo n t he

African t ,
a
h e A s ian n d t h e Gr e e k Chri s tia n s did
n o tr e form t he Roman Church for t
“
he r e s t of
,

t h e m e n that we r e n o tkill e d by th e se plagu e s

 THE SI X TH TRUMPE T —
H HE S E C OND WOE . 13 3

r e p e n te d n o to f t he work s o f th e ir han ds that

a
,

th e y might n o two rship d e mons n d idol s of

a a a a
,

gold n d o f s ilv e r n d o f brass n d of ston e n d

a
, , , ,

o f wood which n e ith e r c n s e e n o r h e ar n o r

a
, , ,

walk ; nd th e y r e p e nt e d n o to f th e ir murd e rs ,

n o r o f th e ir s orc e ri e s n o r of th e ir l e wdn e s s n o r
, ,

”
o f th e ir th e ft s .

A n d h e n c e in A D 14 69 Sultan Mohamm e d H is
. . .

s u e d thi s proclamatio n I Mohamm e d t he s o n o f

a a
, ,

Am ur t h e mp e ror o f e mp e ro rs nd ,

pri n c e of p ri n c e s from t he ri s i n g to t
,
he s e tti ng
s u n promi s e to t he o n ly God Cr e ator of all thi n g s
a
, , ,

b y my vow n d by my oath that I w ill n o ts e e k

, ,

out what is pl e as an t that I will n o ttouch what

,

is b e autiful n o r turn my fac e from t he w e s t to

a
,

th e e as t till I ov e rthrow n d trampl e un de r t

,
he
fe e t o f my hor s e s t he gods of t he n ation s tho s e ,

god s o f wood of bras s o f S ilv e r o f gold o r o f

, , , ,

pai n ti n g which t
,
he di s cipl e s of Chri s t hav e mad e
with th e ir han d s —
S ism o ndi
a
. .

Accordi n gly Mohamm e d II n d his succ e ss ors

a
.

con ti n u e d to harass n d r e s trai n t he idolatrou s

a a
d r g o n ic n d papal powe rs o f Europ e un til t he
middl e of t h e s ixte e n th c e n tury wh e n t he R e f o r ,

matio n had so far progr e ss e d that t he Wi t n esses

(R e v xi 11
“
w e re bl e to stan d upo n th e ira
a a
. .
,

fe e t ; nd gr e at fe ar fe ll upon tho s e who s w

13 4 THE P ROPHE TI C NUM BE RS .

th e m An d th e y h e ard a gre at voic e from b e av

.

e n s ayi n g to th e m Com e up hith e r A n d th e y

a
.
,

w e n t up i n to h e av e n in a cloud n d th e ir e n e mi e s
a
,
”
b e he ld th e m Thi s s will b e Shown furth e r o n
.
, ,

r e fe r s to t he importan t e v e n ts o f t he y e a r 1 55 5
a
,

wh e n t he p e riod of t he s ixth trump e t n d s e co n d

wo e e n d e d n d t
,
a he t hird or Prote s tan t wo e co n
, ,

s i s ti n g of the s e v e n la s t plagu e s of th e wrath o f

Go d b e gan to b e pour e d o u tupo n t h e dragon
a
,

n d b e a s t to compl e te t he d e s tructio n o f th e s e
mo n s te r s which had b e e n comm e n ce d by t he
a
,

Sarac e n s n d con tin u e d by t

,
he T 111 ks .
136 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMBE RS .

1 . T he re e d lik e a ro d s ignifi e s t he rigid laws

Of God e s p e cially tho s e o f t he N e w T e s tam e n t
a a
, ,

s t he tru e rul e o f faith n d p ractic e

a a
.

T he t e mpl e of God n d t
“
2 he altar n d tho s e
a
.
, ,
”
who worship in it allud e s to Imp e rial nd P apal
a
,

Chri s tian ity t he characte r of th e ir d e votio n n d

a a
,

s acrific e s nd t he moral lif e n d co n duct of th e ir

a a
,

adh e r e n ts nd t he comman d is to m e a s ur e n d
t e s t all th e s e by t he word of Go d ; n d thi s w s a a
to b e don e by Erasmu s Z u in g l i Luth e r n d othe r , ,
a ,

P rot e s tan t r e form e r s .

3 T he court that is without t h e t e mpl e which

a
.
,

is to b e l e ft out n d n o tm e as ur e d at thi s tim e

, ,

is Mohamm e dan i sm who s e domi n io n s almo s t e u

a
,

re t
“ ”
circl e d Chri s te n d om The G e n til e s he
a
.

Moh mm e dan s who w e r e to tr e ad t ,

he holy
“ ”
”
city J e ru s al e m u d e r foot forty two mo nth s
n -

a a
, ,

o f y e ar s s will b e show n u n d e r t
,
h e s id th p l g ue .

T he two Witn e s s e s ” f t
“
he two oliv e tr e e s
‘
4
a aa
.
, ,

nd t h e two lamp s sign ify t he L w nd t

”
he
Go sp el t he J ewish n d Ge nt a
i le Chu rch e s o r t he
a
, ,

nd t
“ ” “
brok e n Off good oliv e he i ng raft e d wild
a aa
,

n d tho s e E u rop e n
”
Oliv e (R o m xi 16 nd

a
. .

ic Chri s tian s who r e tai n e d t

“
A si t he t e s timo n y
o f J e su s
”
the Hol y Scriptur e s
,
n d liv e d nd ,
a a
worship e d in accordan c e with t he comman d
m e n ts of Go d durin g t
”
he te rribl e r e ig ns of t he
 T H E T wo WI TNE SSE S . 13 7

a
drago n nd b e as t All th e se we r e t o proph es y

a
.
,

witn e s s to t h e truth n d prot e st agai n s t t he

a
,

abomi n abl e doctri n e s n d practic e s of t h e world

“
l y pompou s Church duri n g 1260 y e ars cloth e d
a a
,

”
in s ackcloth or in n humbl e Ob s cur e n d d e s
, , ,

p is e d con ditio n .

“
5 A n d wh e n th e y shall hav e fin i sh e d th eir
a
.

” “
te s timon y (o r s re n d e r e d by oth e rs Wh e n th e y
, ,

”
s hall b e about fi n i s hi n g th e i r t e s timo n y that is , ,

duri n g t he latte r part o f t h e 12 60 y e ars ) th e b e as t

a a
,

that as c en ds out o f t h e b y s s (t h e Imp e ri l or

a
d r g o nic b e as t R e v xiii 7 will mak e w r with a
a
. .
,

th e m n d kill th e m Butafte r lyi n g in a d e ad

”

a " a
.
,

”
n d u n buri e d s tate for thr e e days nd a half
a a a
,
“
o r thr e e n d a half y e r s th e y shall s t n d upo n

a
,

n d b e gi n t he i n fliction of t he t
”
th e ir fe e t hird
a
,

wo e t he s e v e n plagu e s which re t
“ ”
—
he las t upo n ,

-
th e ir t e rror s trick e n e n e mi e s .

6 T he r e tir e m e n t o f tru e Ch ri s tians from t he

a
.

worldl y corrupt Church n d con tin ui n g in a d e

a
,

j e ct ed n d p e r s e cut e d co n dition f o r 12 60 y e ars is

a
,

l s o symboliz e d by t h e Woman who fl e d i n to t he

wilde rne s s A n d thi s figur e take n in co nn e ctio n
.
,

with what is s aid in pr e c e e din g v e r s e s r e sp e cti n g

t he woman cloth e d with t h e su n n d t he moon a
un d e r he r fe e t e n abl e s u s to fix t
”
,
he date wh e n
o n e at l e a s t o f t he Witn e s s e s b e gan to proph es y
13 8 T HE PR OPH E TI C N UMBE RS .

in s ackcloth ”
a
It w s in A D 3 13 wh en Ch ri s ti
a a
. . .
,

n it y w s mad e t he fas hio n abl e popular pomp , ,

o u s s tat e r e ligio n of t
, he Roma n Empir e .

N ow l e tu s s e arch in t h e wild e rn e s s f o r t he
Witn e ss e s n otic e th e ir m e asur e m e n t of t he t em

a
,

p e h e ar th e ir te s timon y n d s e e t
“
l he b e as t mak e
a
, ,

war with th e m ov e rcom e th e m n d kill th e m

, ,
.

But we will firs t i n quire i nto t he cau s e of th e ir

r e ti re m e nt .

We have s e e n (chap v ) that t he p e riod o f t

. . he
pur e pri m iti ve p e rs e cut e d Church o f Chri s t re p
, ,

r e s e n te d by t h e woman cloth e d with t

“
he s u n
”

a
,

w s te rmi n ate d in A D 3 13 by Co n s tan ti n e s

’
. .
,

Edict of U n iv e rs al Tol e ratio n of Chri s tian ity .

“
O f thi s Prof Schaff s ays . I n thi s e dict how e v e r , ,

w e s hould look in vai n for t he m ode rn P rot e s tan t

th e ory of re ligious lib e rty s o ne of t he univers l a a
a aa a
,

nd i n lien bl e rig ht s of m n Sun dry voic e s it .

,

is t ru e in t he Chri s tian Church it s e lf at that

a
, ,

tim e n d e v e n b e fore d e clare d firmly again s t all

, ,

compul s io n in r e ligion Bu tt he s pi rit o f t he

a
.

Roman Empi re w s too ab s olute to a ban do n t he

pre rogativ e of a s up e rvi s io n o f public wors hip
a
.

T he Co ns tan ti n ian tol e ratio n w s a te mporary

m e a s ure of s tate policy which ( s i nd ee d t he
,
a
e dict e xpr e s sly s tat e s t he motiv e ) promi s e d t he
g r e at es t se curity of th e public p e ac e n d th e ,
a
 TH E P ROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

The r e moval of t he s e at of gov e r nm e n t (t

o

Co n s tan ti n opl e in A D 330) w s follow e d by n a a

a
. .

e n tir e chan g e in t he form s of civil n d military

admi ni s tratio n T he military de s poti s m of t

. he
form e r e mp e ror s n o w gav e plac e to t he d e s poti s m
of t h e court s urroun d e d by all t he form s nd a
a
,

c e r e mo n i e s prid e pomp n d circum s tan c e o f

, , ,

Eas te rn gr e atn e s s ”
Will Ou tHist 224
. . .
,
.

The y e ar which follow e d t

“
h e fin al s ucc e s s of
a
Co ns tan tin e w s di sgrac e d by t he e x e cutio n o f
a
his e ld e s t s o n ; n d it is n o t di s put e d that t he
progre ss of h is car e e r w s mark e d by t a he u s ual
e xc e s se s o f i n t e m a
p e rat e n d wo rldly ambitio n
a
.

Som e of his law s w e r e s e v e r e e v e n to crue lty n d

a
,

the g e n e ral propri e ty of his moral co n duct c n

a
n o twith n y j u s tic e b e mai n tai n e d
”
W dding . a
te n s Oli His t 83
’
. .
,

Co n s tan ti n e t h e Gr e at t
“
he fir s t e mp e ror who
,

mad e Chri s tian ity a s tate re ligio n mad e h e r e s y

a
,

a s tat e o ff e n c e n d r e p e ate dly ban i s h e d tho s e

,

who r e fu s e d s ubm is s ion to his d e ci s ion s in doc

A m (ly e I nquisi t
“ ”
trin al co n trov e r si e s — ~
. i on ,
.

The e mp e ror s who in t he las t (t

“
, ,
he fourth)
c e n tury had co n s titute d th e m s e lv e s h e ads of t he
a a
,

Church nd had suff e r e d th e m s e l v e s t

,
o be d
dre ss e d by t h e impious titl e s o f your divini t
“
y
”

a
,

“
your et erni ty
” “
,your g o dsii ip
” “
su p rem e m , s t
er ,
 T HE T wo WI TNE SSE S . 141

ad
n ever last
ing Icing had s till r e s e rv e d to th e m
,

se lve s t
h e s up re m e e ccl e s ias tical pow e r
”

a
.

R ut er s Cl i re/i fi is t
’ I ’
o ry 9 7 ,

The pr e s e n t purpo s e is n o tto d i s parag e t he

firs t Ch ri s tian e mp e ro r who phys ically m e n tally
a a a aa
, ,

n d moral ly w s a n obl e m n for h is ge nd

s tatio n but to s how from hi s tor y that Co n s tan

a a
,

ti e w s t e proto imp e rial An tichr is t whi c h c

n h -

a
, ,

cordi n g to 2 Th e s s ii w s to b e r e v e al e d wh e n
aa
. .
,

P agan i s m shoul d b e tak e n out o f t he w y

”
nd

a
,

that t h e un ion o f Church n d s tat e of S piritual

a
,

n d t e mporal s ov e r e ig nty of Ch ri s tian ordi n an c e s

a
,

n d P agan rit e s o f t he prof es s ion of t h e r e ligio n

a
,

o f J e s u s with courtly n d militar y pomp s pl e n

a
,

d or ,
n d e xtravagan c e o f t h e t e achi ng of t
,
he
Go s p e l of Chri s t with a de spotic c e n s orship ov e r
man s con s ci e n c e s w s t
’
,
a
he b e gi nn i n g of the An ti
chri s tian i sm that s ucc e e d e d t he p e riod o f t he
pur e p e r s e cute d Church o f Chri s t A n d h e n ce
,
.
,

wh e n in A l ) 3 13 t . he outward Church b e cam e

.
,

arraye d in t h e gorg e ou s habilim e n ts o f worldly

“

s pl e n dor n d R o aman d e spoti sm t he true spiritual

a
,

Church cloth e d h e rs e lf in s ackcloth n d fl e w i n to

a
,

t h e wild e rn e s s to mourn t h e d e g e n e racy nd

a
,

proph e s y ag in s t t h e abomi n ation s that d e s olat e

t “
h e Church o f Chri s t f o r a thou s an d two hu n
a
dre d n d s ixty y e ar s .
14 2 T HE PR OPH E TI C NUMBE RS .

In ad
he time of Con s tan ti n e
t Sylv e s te r n ,

Bi hop f Rom m a y piou Ch i tia

s o e n s r s n s for e s e e
h Apo tacy which w a v
, ,

i g that t
n e s s e e n th e n co m

m e n cin g would s p e e dily ov e r s pr e ad t

, h e Church ,

r e tire d i n to t he vall e y s o f t he Cottian Alp s with ,

t he i n te n tion of mai n tai n i n g t he Go s p e l in it s

primitiv e s implicity I n th e s e vall e ys th e y

.

j oi n e d t h e d e s c e n dan ts o f tho s e who in t he

a
,

Ne ro n ic p e rs e cution had fl e d from Italy n d

, ,

s ought r e fug e in t he s am e s pot A nd thu s w e

a
.

trac e t he ri s e o f t he V ll e n s ic Church D ivine .

His t '
ory of fi ve Cf i u reii 9 4
’
, .

From t h e tim e of Co n s tan ti n e on ward t ,

he ,

faithful Europ e an Witn e sse s o f J e s u s fou n d much

to proph e s y agai n st t h e corruptio n s o f t he
Church by fal se doctri n e s n d practic e s t a he c p
a
,

pr e s s io n arrogan c e n d prid e of pote n tate pr e lat e

a a
, ,

n d p ri e s t t h e wors hip of d e ad m e n n d wom e n

a
, ,

imag e s re lic s n d pictures t he sham e ful rivalry

a
, , ,

n d co n t e n tio n s am o n g bishop s e s p e cial l y tho s e

a a
,

of Rom e nd Co n st “
an ti n opl e s to who should
a
,

” “
b e gr e at e s t n d s hould b e lo rds ov e r God s ’
,

h e ritage t ”
he off e r by t he murd e rou s e mp e ror
a
,

P hocas nd t he acc e ptan c e by P op e Bo n ifac e

a
,

III of t h e cove t e d titl e o f Supr e m e n d U n iv e r

a
.

s l Bi s hop ; t he public e s tabli shm e n t o f idolatry

by t he d e dicatio n of t he P an th e on t ot
“
he wors hip
 44 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

a
gov e rn m e n t ; n d in a calamitous p e riod of 150
y e ars th e i r pati e n c e s u stai n e d whate v e r z e al
a a
,

could i nflict ; n d pow e r w s i n suffi ci e n t t o e rad

a
ic t e t h e ob s ti n ate v e g e tatio n o f fan atici s m n d a
a
r e ason T he mo s t furiou s n d d e s p e rat e r e b e l s
a
.

re t h e s e ctari e s of a r e ligio n lo n g p e rs e cut e d

a a
,

n d at l en gth provok e d I n n holy cau s e th e y

a
.

re n o lo n g e r s u s c e ptibl e of f e ar o r r e mor s e the

j u s tic e of th e i r arm s hard e n s th e m agai nst t he
a
f e e li n g s of human ity ; nd th e y av e n g e th e ir
fath e r s w ro n g s o n t
’
h e childr e n of th e ir tyran t s
a
.

Such have b e e n t he Hu s s ite s o f B oh e mia n d

a
,

t he Calvi n i s t s of Fran c e n d s uch in t he n i n th

a
, ,

c e n tury w e r e t
,
he P aulician s o f Arm e n ia n d t he
adj ac e n t provin c e s . About t h e mid d l e of
t he e ighth c e n tury Co n s tan ti n e surn am e d Cc
, ,

p r o n y m u s by t h e wor s hip e r s of imag e s had mad e

a a
,

n e xp e ditio n i n to Arm e n ia n d fou n d in t he

a
, ,

citi e s of M e lit e n e n d Th e odo siopoli s a gr e at ,

n umb e r of P aulician s his ki n dr e d h e r e tic s

,
As .

a favor or p u n i shm e n t h e tran s plan te d th e m from

,

t h e ban k s of t h e E u phrat e s to Co ns tan ti n opl e

a n d Thrac e a
n d by th is e migrat io n th e ir doctri n e

a a
w s i n troduc e d n d diff u se d in Europ e T he
a
.

favo r n d succ e ss of t h e P aulician s in t he e l e v e n th

a n d tw e lfth c e n tu ri e s mu s t b e impute d to t he
s tro n g though s e cr e t di s co nte n t which arm e d
 TH E T wo WI TNE SS E S . 145

the mo s t pio u s Chri s tian s agai ns t t he Church o f

R o m e T he s e ctari e s foun d th e ir wa
.

y i n to e ve ry
a
.

part o f Europ e n d th e ir op i n i on s w e re s il e n tly

a
,

p ro pagate d in Rom e Milan n d t he ki n gdo m s

a
, ,

I tw s in t h e coun try
of t h e Albig e oi s in t he s outh e rn pro vi n c e s of
a
,

Fr ne e thatt h e P aulician s w e r e mo s t d e e ply im

a a
,

p lan te d nd t he s am e V i c i s s itud e s of m rtyrdom

an d re v e n g e which had b e e n di s playe d in t he
ne ighborhood of t he Euphrat es w e r e r e p e at e d in
,

the thirt e e n th c e n tury o n t he ban k s o f t he Rhon e .

vi s ibl e as s e mbli e s of t
T he he P aulic ian s
a
,

or Alb ige oi s w e r e e xtirpat e d by fi re n d s w or d ;

a
,

nd t he bl e e di n g re mn an t e s cap e d by flight co n
a
,

ce lm e nt ; o r Catho l ic co form ity

n But te h .in i

vi ncibl e S pirit which the y had ki n dl e d still live d

a n d br e ath e d in t he W e s t e rn world In, th e s tat e
a
.
,

in t he Church n d e v e n I n t he cloi st e r a lat e n t

a
, ,

s ucc e ss io n w s pr e s e rv e d o f t he di s cipl e s of St .

P aul who protes te d agai n s t t he tyran ny o f Rom e

a a
, ,

e m brac e d t he Bibl e s t he rul e of faith n d puri ,

fi e d th e i r cr e e d from all t he V i s i on s of t
he Gn o s tic
th e ology The s truggl e s o f Wic kli ff in E n glan d
a a
.
,

nd o f Hu ss in Boh e mia w e re p re matur e n d in

,

e ff e ctual ; but t he n am e s o f Z u ing liu s Luth e r

a a a a
, ,

nd C lvi n re pro n oun c e d with grati tud e s t he

St u Gi bb o n 506 9
”
d e liv e r e r s o f n atio n s -
. .
—
, .
146 TH E PR OPHE TI C NUMBE RS .

We have y e tto fi nd t
he Heb rew Witn e ss Fr e d .

e rick t he Gr e at s aid to his chaplai n : Doctor if

“
,

your r e ligion is a tru e o n e it ought to b e capabl e

a
,

o f v e ry bri e f n d s impl e p roof Will you give

a
.

m e n e vid e n c e o f it
’ ”
s truth in o ne word f T he
chaplai n an s w e r e d I sra e l
a a
.
,

Th e chaplai n w s right n d in n e arly e v e ry

a a
,

town n d city in t he world th e r e re to b e fou n d

the childr e n of faithful Abraham b e ari n g i n oc h
tro v e rt ib l e te s timo n y to t he auth e n ticity of t he
O ld T e s tam e n t nd a in dire ctly to t he divi ne
a
, , ,

origin o f t he N e w T e s tam e n t n d Chri s tian ity .

By the ir Babylo n ian captivity t he J e w s w e r e

e n tir e ly cur e d o f th e ir i n cli n atio n t o idolatry

a a
,

n d whate v e r may hav e b e e n th e i r s i n s n d folli e s

from t he re turn to t he d e s tructio n of th e ir s tat e

a a a
,

nd t h e ir d isp e rs io n by Titus n d Hadrian n d

a
,
‘

s i n c e th e n th e y h v e n o t
,
worship e d idol s Dur .

in g t he fir s t thre e c e nturi e s man y of t

“
he lo s t
sh e e p of t
”
he hou se of I sra e l w e re gath e r e d i n to
the fold o f Chri s t but wh e n t
,
h e r e ligion of J e s u s
b e cam e amalgamate d with P agan idolatry t he ,

J e w s w e r e foun d to b e faithful witn e s s e s agai ns t

t a
he abomi n atio n n d f e w e r th e n w e re attract e d
,

to t he s tan dard of t he Cro s s We hav e s pac e for

.

only a bri e f n otic e of th e ir con dition prior to t he

thirte e nth c e n tury .
 THE PR OPHE TI C N UMB E RS .

him engage in his favorite s port t he murde r of —

t a
he s i n t s of God A n d fortun at e ly f o r t h e id e n
a
.
,

tfi c t
i io n of t -
he fully grow n two horn e d mo n s te r
a
, ,

we hav e n i n fallibl e m e thod It co n s i s ts in t he

a
.

p rop e r u s e o f t
he numb e r 6 66
“
Le thim that h s
.

un d e rs tan di n g cou n t t he n umb e r of t he b e a s t :

for it is t aa
he n umb e r o f a m n n d his n umb e r is
a
,

- ”
s ix hun dre d n d s ixty s ix R e v xiv 18 I n a
a
. . . .

form e r chapte r w e gav e n e xplan atio n of thi s

mys tical n umb e r fou n d e d upo n t he traditio n s of
t he e ld e r s but h e r e it is t
”
he d u ty o f the m iner t o

a
di s cov e r n d dig up it i
s bidden m e n in g a
a
.

T he n umb e r 666 is a m e as ur e o f tim e nd s ig ,

n ifi e s 666 lun ar y e ar s which will b e prop e rly

,

“ ”
s hort e n e d by d e ducti n g 10 th e r e from l e avi n g ,

656 s olar or hi s torical y e ar s A n d thi s p e riod is

.

t h e tim e from t h e i n cipi e n cy of the e ighth h e ad ”

,

or P a pacy I n 554 to 1210 wh e n t

,
h e two -
, horn e d
mon s te r had attai n e d his mo s t gigan tic p ropor
“
a
tio n s w s mor e s tout than his fe llow s had two ”

a a a
, ,

horn s like a l m b (his n am e w s I nnocent ) n d he ,

s pok e lik e a drago n

”
that is with all t h e c o n ce n
a a
, ,

t r t ed tyrann ical n d d e s potic authority of

a
Augus ti n ian nd Con s tan ti nian Imp e riali sm
a
.

Duri ng his p o n t ifi c te (A D 1 19 8 by t he
a
. .

t e rrors o f e xcommun icatio n i nt e rdict nd anath

a
,

em ,
P op e I nn oc e n t III s ucc e e d e d in re duci n g
.
 THE Two WI TNE SS E S . 149

e a
v e ry Pri nce n d poten tate in Europ e , n d a
man y in A s ia to his authority ; but s we shall
, ,
a
se e A D 12 10 t he tim e e s p e cially de s ign at e d by
‘

a
.
, .
,

666 w s t
, h e mo s t importan t y e ar .

Innoc e n t III n o t o n ly u s urp e d t he

a
.

de s potic gov e rn m e n t of t
a
he Chu rch but cl im e d
a
,

t he e mpi re o f t he world n d app e r e d to i n dulge

a
,

t he lofty p roj e ct o f s ubmitti n g t h e ki n g s n d

p ri n c e s o f t he e arth t o a
n hi e rarchal s c e ptr e

a a
.

I n A s ia n d Europ e h e di s po s e d o f crow n s n d
s ce pt e rs with t he mos t wan ton ambition
”

a
.

E t er s 0 b H is t 24 8
’
. .
,

Fo r awh il e k in g John of E nglan d dare d t o

brave t he thun d e rs o f t he Vatican th e n wi e lde d ,

by a po n tiff who had dragge d t he crown s o f

a
Fran c e n d Ge rman y at t he wh e e l s o f his t riu m

phal car The e ccl e s ias tical hi e rarchy had e v e r

.

b e e n e n croachi n g o n t he provi n c e o f t he civil

pow e r The P apal chai r w s fill e d by Inn oc e n t a
a
.

III who s e p roud n d e nt e rp ri s i n g ambition l e d

.

him t o co n v e rt th e s up e riority which had b e e n

un fortun ate ly c e d e d t o him by all t he Europ e an
a
p r i n c e s n d pote n tat e s i n to n ab s olute domin ion a
ov e r th e m . The holy fath e r w s n otto a
b e i n timidate d He main tai n e d his authority
a
.
,

laid En glan d un d e r a Papal i nte rdict n d from

‘

a
,

that m om e n t all t he church e s w e r e s hut n d t he ,

150 T HE PR OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

s acr e d rit e s of re l ig io n f o rb idd e n with t he e xc e p

a
,

tio n of bapti s m co n f e s s ion ab s olutio n n d e x

, , ,

tr e m e u n ctio n Afte r infle xib l y main tai n i n g t

. he
i n te rdict for two y e ars In n oc e n t proc e e d e d t o

a
,

e xcommun icat e n d by con s e qu e n c e to d e po s e

, , ,

t ”
h e kin g (about A D 1209 o r Aft e r s e ve ral
. .

y e ars t h e wily pon ti ff s ucc e e d e d in r e duci ng t he

r e fractory kin g to s ubmi s s io n n d p e n it e n c e nd a a
a
,

n d in t
“
o n b e n d e d kn e e he pre s e n c e of his n o w
,

ali en ate d p e opl e t he ki n g took t he followi n g oath :

,

I John by t he grac e of Go d ki n g of E n glan d

‘
—

a
, , ,

n d lord of Ir e lan d in ord e r to e xpiat e my s i n s

a
, ,

do of my o wn fre e will n d by t
,
he advic e of my ,

baro ns give to t he Church o f Rom e to POp e

a
, ,

Inn oc e n t n d his s ucc e s s o rs t h e ki n gdom of

a
, ,

E nglan d n d all oth e r pr e rogativ e s of my crown

a
.
,

I wi l l h e r e afte r hold th e m s t
"

he P op e s va ss al
’
.

I will b e faithful to God to t he Church of Rom e

a
,

to t he P op e my mas te r n d to his s ucc e s s or s , ,

l e gitimate ly e l e cte d I p romi s e to pay him a .

trib ute of o n e thou sand mark s y e arly t —

o wit ,

s e v e n hu n d re d for t h e ki n gdom o f E n glan d

a
,

n d th re e hu n dre d for t he ki n gdom o f Ir e lan d

’

a a
.

F e ry son s His t o ry of E ng l nd v o l 1 p 6 8
’
. . .
, ,
“
O tho IV afte rward c e d e d to him (I nn oc e n t
.

III ) t he di s put e d t e rritory of t

. he cou nte ss Matil
da but havi ng s e i z e d s e v e ral of t
,
he P op e s citi e s
’
,
152 T HE P ROPH E TI C NU MBE RS .

1I n A I ) 553 t he las t ki n g o f t
he O s trogoths
a
. . .
,

t
he s e v e n th h e a d w s slai n in battl e : 553 6 56 ,

120 9 .

2 I n A D 554 t
he barbarian s wer e tire ly en

a a
. . .

subdu e d ; N ars e s w s e stabli sh e d s Exarch at

a aa
R v e nn n d Rom e l e ft to t
, he P op e
_ 554 656
12 10 .

3 In
A D 567 Lon ginus s ucc e e d e d N ar s e s
a a a a
. . .
,

n d took aw y t he old m g is t r cie s e t

c o f Rom e

a
.
, , ,

n d thu s i n cr e a s e d t
he P op e s pow e rs : 56 7
’
6 56
1223 .

4 A D 573 Alboi n t
In he powe rful ki n g o f
a a a
. . .
,

the Lomb rds di e d n d w s s ucc e e de d by w e ak

a
, ,
‘

p r in c e s w h ic h allow, e d t
h e P op e t o s s um e g re ate r

a
political authority : 573 6 56 12 2 9 .

Co ns e qu e n tly we sh ll fi n d that in t he y e ar s
a a a
,

12 0 9 1210 1223 n d 1229 t he P apal b e s t w s com

a
, , ,

p l e te l y d e v e lop e d e quipp e d f o r actio n ,

nd ,

e ar n e s tly e n gag e d in his pr op e r work t he killi n g ,

of t h e witn e s s e s of J e s u s .

Fran ci s of A ss i s ium t he foun d e r of t he Mi n or

a a
,

Friar s w s doubtl e ss n e xtraordi n ary characte r

a
.
,

He w s born at A s s is iu m in t he e ccl es ia s tical

a a
,

s tat e n d w s di s i n h e rite d by his fath e r who

a
, ,

w s di s gu s te d at h is e n thu s iasm I n A D 120 9

a
. . .
,

he foun d e d his ord e r which w s t o o s ucc e s s ful ,

in t he world His practic e s of d e votio n w e re

.
 TH E T wo WI TNE SSE S . 1 53

a
mons trous nd h e se e m s e ve r to h v e b e e n t he a
a
,

p re y o f a whim s ical i m agi n ation P ride n d d e

a
.

u n co m mo n ly co n n e ct e d with a t

a
ce it re n o t em

p e r like his a a
n d h e g v e a m e morabl e i n s t n c e

a
,

o f both .It is Ce rtai n that he w s i m p re s s ed with

fi ve woun d s o n h is body r e s e mbli n g t h e woun ds
a
,

o f Chr is t c rucifi e d It is c e rtain l s o that h e

a
.
, ,

p re t e n d e d to have r e ce ive d t he impr e ss ion s a ,

miraculou s favor from he av e n T o de sc rib e t he

a
.

particul rs o f s uch a s tory would b e unworthy of

a
a hi s tori n o f t h e Church of Ch ri s t Le tit s udi c e .

t o have m e n tio n e d I n g e n e ral what is auth e n tic

a
,

wh e n c e t he re ad e r m y form s om e n otion of t he
truth o f St P aul s p re dictio n co n c e rn in g t
’
he
a a
.

m n who s e com i n g w s to b e aft e r t he worki n g

o f Satan with lyi n g wo n d e r s T he P apac y in
a
.

d e e d w s full of s uch fi g m e n t s at thi s tim e .

Fran ci s s ought f o r glory amon g m e n by his f o l

a
li e s nd ab surditi es n d h e foun d t a he g e n i u s of
a a
,

t h e g e s o dapt e d to his o wn that h e gai n e d im

m e n s e admi ration n d applaus e a A .

f e w y e ar s b e fo re t he un right e ou s d e ci s ion of t he
P o pe in favor o f t he Friars a
fanatical book u ng
, ,

der t he title o f In troduction to t

“
h e Ev e rla s ti n g
Gos p e l (t
”
he origi n al Eve rl as ti n g Go s p e l w s
”
a
a
, ,

publi sh e d in A D 12 10 n d t he In troduction in
a a
. .
,

A D 1250 W dd ing t
. . on) w s publi s h e d by a
,
15 4 THE PR OPH ETI C NU MB E R S .

Fran ci s can which by e xalti n g Franci s abov e

a
, ,

J e su s Chri s t n d arrogati n g to his o rd e r t he

g lo ry o f re fo rmi n g m n ki n d by a n e w Go s p e l a
s ub s titut e d in t he room o f that of Chri s t att e mp t ,

e d to e xalt that m e n dican t t rib e to t h e h e ight of

divi n e e stimatio n in t he e y e s of manki n d ” —
His t .

0 b Obri s tv o l 4 p 15
.
,
.
,
. .

Fran ci s can s Gr e y Friars o r Min orite s a r e li

, , ,

g io u s ord e r i n th e Roman Catholic Church ,

foun d e d in A D 120 9 by St Fran ci s of A s s isi

. .
, . .

Wh e n t h e n umb e r o f his di s cipl e s had i n cr e a se d

t o t on he gav e th e m in A D 1210 a rul e in
a
. .
, , , ,

which s t rict pov e rt y n d a u n io n of t h e activ e

a n d co n t e m p l tiv e l if e a
re t ahe pr i n cipal poi nt s
a
.

T he ord e r w s orally confirm e d by In no c e n t III

aa a
.

in A D 12 10 n d g ai n in A D 12 15 n d S pr e ad
a
. . . .
, ,

with s uch rapidity that br e thr e n w e re s

s e mbl e d at t h e g e n e ral chapt e r I n A D 12 19 I n . . .

A D 1223 Ho n oriu s III b y a bull co nfirm e d t he

a a a
. .
.
, ,

ord e r s t h e fi rs t m o ng t he m en dic n to rders gav e ,

th e m t h e r ight of coll e cti n g alm s co nfirm e d t o

a
,

t h e church of Po rt u in cu l the c e l e b rat e d in d u l

a
,

g e n c e which w s afte rwards e xte n d e d to all t he

a
,

church e s o f t h e Fran ci s can s nd gran te d th e m

a a
,
“
A m Cy F r ncis
” -
s e v e ral oth e r privil e g e s

a
. .
,

’
c ns .

T he Domi n ican s w e r e fou nd e d by Domi nic a ,

 56 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

e a
xte n d e d n d p e rp e tuate d n d his coffe rs w e ll ,
a
s uppli e d w ith gold

a a
.

“
An oth e r cru s ad e w s pr e ach e d n d in A D
a
, . .

1 2 28 a s ys t e m of I n qui s itio n w s p e rm an e n tly e s

a
tb lish e d withi n t he walls of Toulou s e In t he .

s am e o r t h e followi n g y e ar (A D 12 29) a coun ci l

a
, , . .

th e re s se mbl e d publi sh e d d e cr e e s which obli

a
,

g e d laym e n e v e n o f t he high e s t r n k t o clo s e

a a
, ,

th e ir h ou se s c e llars n d for e s ts gai n s t t he he r

a a
,

et ic l fugiti ve s n d to tak e all m e an s t o d e te ct

a
,

n d bri n g th e m t o trial A n d thi s cod e

a
o f b igotry w s prop e rly compl e te d by a s trict

p rohibitio n to all laym e n t o p o ssess ny cop ies of a

t he S crip t u res By a cou n cil h e ld at
a
.

Toulou se in A D 1229 a can on w s publi sh e d

a
. .
,

which un i t e d o n e pr i es t n d thr e e laym e n in a

s ort of cou n cil of i n qui s itio n I tis thi s r e gula

a
.

tio n which is r e aso n ably co n s id e re d s t he foun

datio n of t he Court o f I n qu iS it io n
”
W d 0h
‘

. a . .

H is t 293 3 58
a
.
, ,

In t he y e ar A D 122 9 a coun cil w s h e ld at

“

a
. .
,

Toulou s e o n e of t
,
he can on s o f which w s that ,

t he laity should n o tb e allow e d t o hav e t h e O ld

a n d N e w T e s tam e n t in t he vulgar to n gu e e xc e pt
a a
,

a p s alte r o r t h e lik e ; nd i tf o rb de m en even t o

taa
r ns l t e the S crip t ures Thi s is t he fi rs t i n st n c e
. a
in t ho P op e dom o f a dir e ct prohibitio n of t he
 T HE T wo WI TNE SS E S . 1 57

book s of Scriptur e to t he laity In dire ctly t he

a
.

s m e thi n g had lo n g b e e n practic e d

”
Hi s t 0 b . .

Obris t3 360
a
.
, ,

T he horn s of t h e P apacy t h e Fran ci s can s n d

,

Domin ican s s oon i n trud e d th e m s e lv e s in to t he

a
,

re ligious political n d e ducation al aff airs o f

,

The Friars n o to nly i n trud e d

“
e v e ry coun try
°

th e m s elve s in to t a
he dio ce s s e s n d church e s o f t he
a
bi shop s n d cl e rgy ; n d by t a h e s ale of ind ul
a
g e nc e s n d a vari e ty of Scan dalou s e xactio n s p e r
a
, ,

v e rte d whate ve r o f good ord e r n d di s cipline re

m ai ne d in t he church but al s o b e gan to domi n e e r
,

ov e r t he s e mi n ari e s of l e ar n in g A n d in all thi s

a a
.
,

s t he P op e w s t he p r i n c i pal l e ad e r a d e s poti s m
a a
,

of t he wors t n ature w s growi n g s tron g e r n d

s tro n g e r in Ch ri st e n dom The doctors of t
. he
U n iv e r s it y o f P ari s n o w loudly j oi n e d in t h e cry
of t h e s e cular cl e rg y agai n s t t h e i n vas io n s o f t
he
a
m e n dican ts ; n d i n d e e d t he P apal powe r at thi s
tim e rul e d with ab s olute domi n io n N o pas tor
a
.

of a ch u rch could mai n tai n n y d u e authority

ov e r t he laity if a Fran ci s can o r Domi n ican p a
a a a
,

p e r e d in his p ri sh to s e ll i n dulg e n c e s n d to

a
,

r e c e iv e co n fe ss io ns ; n d t h e l e ar n e d m e n at that
tim e in Europ e we re n o w s ubj e ct t o th ! gov e rn
m e n t o f th e s e ge n ts o f t ah e P op e dom T he mag
a
.

is t r t e s o f P ari s at fir s t w e r e di s po s e d to p rot e ct
, ,
1 58 TH E PR OPHE TI C NUMB ERS .

t he te rro r of t
h e u n iv e r s ity but t h e P apal e dict s
r e duc ed th e m at l e n gth to s il e n c e ; a
,

n d n o to n ly
the Domi n ican s but a l s o the Franci s cans a s

a
, ,

s um e d whate v e r pow e r th e y pl e as e d in that f a

, a
mou s s e mi n ary n d k ne w n o oth e r res t ric t
io n e x ,

c e pt what t he Roman tyran t impo s e d upo n th e m

”
.

I I i s t on Christvo l 4 14 ,
.
,
.

A n d of t he t
“
e n horn s that w e r e in h is h e ad

(t h e t e n mo n archi e s o f Europ e ) n d of the oth e r a

which cam e up (t he P apacy ) n d b e for e whom a
a
,

thre e fe ll (t he H e ruli Van dal s n d t ,

he O s tro
goth s) ; e v e n of that ho rn that had e y e s (a bi shop
or ove rs e e r o f t h e church) n d a mouth that ,
a
S pok e v e ry gre at thi ng s (t he blas ph e mou s pr e t e n
s io n s of t h e P op e s) who s e look w s mor e s tout
,
a
than his f e llow s (t he m o n arch s o f Europ e ) I b e
a
,

h e ld n d t he s am e horn mad e war with t he

a a
,

s ai n t s n d pr e vail e d agai n s t th e m ; u n til t he n

a a
,

ci e n t of day s cam e n d j udgm e n t w s gi ve n t o

a
,

the s ai n ts of t h e Mo s t High ; n d t he tim e cam e

that t a
he s i n ts po s s e s s e d t he ki ngdom
a
.

A n d he shall sp e k gre at words agai n s t t he Mo s t

a
High n d shall w e ar out t he s ai nt s o f t he Mo s t
a a a
,

High n d thi nk to chang e tim e s nd laws : n d

,

th e y (t he s ai nt s) s hall b e giv e n i n to his han d u n

til (o r duri n g) a tim e nd tim e s n d t a he dividi n g a

(o r half ) of tim e
”
D n vii 2 0 —
a
2 5 . . .
16 0 TH E PR OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

comm e n c e d in A D 12 10 at t he e n d of t he p e ri
a
. .
,

c d i n dicat e d by 666 n d wh e n t he war b e gun it

, ,

te rmi n ate d in A D 1555 whe n t he Witn e s s e s

a a a
. .
,

“ ”
s tood upon th e ir f e e t nd s c e n d e d to h e v

en ,
a s will b e fully s how n at t he e n d of thi s
chapte r
a
.

We will first see t he two b e a s t s mak e w r with

t he I srae lite s who owi n g to th e i r wo n d e rful d e
aa
aa a
, ,

vo t io n to t
“
he God o f A b r h m I s c n d Jacob ”

a
, ,

the ir adh e r e n c e to t he law of Mo s e s n d th e ir

a
,

utte r de te station of Roman idolatry n d s upe r

st itio n w e r e look e d upo n n d tr e at e d s t
,
he mo s t a a
i n corrigibl e h e re tic s
a
.

Ki n g John o f E n glan d had b e e n a fri e n d n d

prote ctor of t h e Is ra e lit e s T he v e ry n e xt ye ar .
“

( A. D . ho w e v e r h e pa s s e d to t he e xtre m e ,

o f cru e lty agai n s t t h e mi se rabl e J e ws Ev e ry

a a
.

Is rae lite without di s tin ctio n o f g e o r s e x w s

, ,

impri s o n e d the ir w e alth co n fi scate d to t he e x

a
,

ch e qu e r nd t he m o s t cru e l torm e n ts e xtort e d

,

from t he r e luctan t t he con fe s s io n of th e ir s e cr e t

tre as ure s Th e ir tr e as ure s in Lo n do n w ere
a
.

se iz e d ,
n d th e ir ho u s e s d e moli s h e d to r e pair t he
wall s by th e s e s te rn as s e rtors o f t
,
he lib e rti es of
t he lan d Th e y w e re comman d e d to w e ar
. .

a di s ti n ctiv e m ark o n th e ir dre ss two s trip e s of ,

white cloth o r parchm e nt The Church .

 T HE T wo WI TNE SSE S . 16 1

pursu e d th e m with impl acabl e e n mity The

,

Archbi sh op o f Can te rbury (St e ph e n Lang to n)

a nd t he B ishop of Li n coln (Hugh o f W e ll s) e ve n
a
forbade Chri s tian s o n p i n of e ccl e s ias tical c e n
,

s ur e from s e lli n g t o th e m t he ne c e s s ari e s of lif e

a
, ,

n d s e v e r e e n actm e n ts w e r e dir e cte d agai n s t

th e m T he re mai nd e r o f t he re ign o f
a
,

H e nry III w s marke d with s e ve r e Opp re s s io n of

.

the J e ws The Baron s wars i n cre ase d th e ir bur

.
’

de n s T he J e w s w e r e te rribly p e r s e cut e d
a
.

mas s acr e n d plu n d e r b e i n g vi s it e d upo n th e m

in t he pri n cipal citie s in the s e wars T he .

acc e ss ion o f Edward I brought n o re li e f to t

. he
Is rae lite s H e avy e xactio n s w e re made upon
a
.

th e m by t he ki n g n d t h e p e n alty o f n o n pay-

a
!
,

m e n t e ve n o f arre ar s w s e xil e n o timpri s on

, , ,

m en t I n Lon do n alon e 2 80 we r e e x e cu
a
.
,

te d aft e r a full trial ;

,
n d man y more in t he
oth e r part s o f the ki ngdom T h e cl e rgy
.
,

urge d o n by t he P op e Hon oriu s I V pu s h e d t

,
he .
,

poor wr e tch e s to t he wall Th e y p ull e d do w n

a
.

th e ir s ynagogu e s n d oth e rwi s e Oppre s s e d th e m

a a
.
,

Fi n lly t h e ki n g i s s u e d n e dict e xp e llin g t he

whol e rac e from E n glan d Th e ir whol e prop e rty
a a
.

w s s e iz e d at o n c e n d j u s t mo n e y e n ough l e ft
,

th e m t o di s charg e th e ir e xp e n s es t
o f o re ig n lan ds ,

p e rhap s e qually inho s pitable .

 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

T he J e ws of Spai n we r e of a far n obl e r ra nk

than tho s e of E n glan d of G e rman y n d e v e n o f
, ,
a
Fran c e T he darkn e s s gath e re d mor e
slowly upo n th e m in thi s ki n gdom than e l s e

wh e r e but it cam e n o tt
, he l e ss s ur e ly In t he .

gr e at c ru s ade of t he Ch ri s tian Ki n g s of Ca s til e of

a
,

Arago n n d of N avarr e which wo n t

,
he crow n
,

ing victory o f N avas d e Tolo s a (A D the

’

. .

wild cry which ran g through t he citi e s of Fran c e

a nd on t he Rhi n e agai n s t t he J e ws w s rai s e d in , a
Tol e do . Aft e r thi s tim e t he Cort e s se iz e d
e v e ry opportun ity of i n vadi n g t h e privil e g e s of
t a
he J e ws n d i n cr e as in g th e ir burd e n s
a
.
,

The popular hatr e d i n cr e a se d s t he J e ws w e r e

a
,

re gard e d s rai s i n g t h e pric e s o f the n e c e s s ari e s

of life T he cl e rgy w e r e th e ir d e adly n d irre a
a a
.

c o n cil b l e e n e mi e s n d lo s t n o opportu n ity o f

,

urgi n g t he fan atical populac e to viol e n c e upo n

th e m T he mo nks n d t a
he Pre ch in g Friar s (t hea
a
. l

Domi n ican s n d Fran ci s can s) w e re e s p e cially

fatal to th e m ; th e ir fi e ry s e rmon s k e pt t he p o p
a
ular d e te st tio n at a fe v e r h e at Th e r e w s at . a
S e vill e (A D 13 88) a fi e rc e popular pre ach e r
. .
,

Fe rdi n an d Marti n e z Archd e aco n o f Ecij a Dur

,
.

in g t he r e ign o f Jo hn I h is i n flammatory ha rran

a
.

gu e s agai n s t t he ob s ti n acy nd t he u s ury

a a
,

nd t he w e lth o f t he J e w s had e xcit e d t he p o p

,
164 THE PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

S pre ad ov e r Spai n I n A I) 149 2 app e ar

a
. . .

ed t h e fatal e dict comman di n g all u nb ptiz e d

,

J e ws to quit t he r e alm in four mo nth s .

T he J e w s mad e e ve ry e ffort to av e rt th e ir fat e ,

e v e n o ff e ri n g to r e pl e n i s h t he tr e as ury which ,

had b e e n e xhau ste d by t he wars of Gr e n ada ; but

in vain The u nhappy rac e w e r e re quire d
a
.

to choo s e b e tw e e n bapti s m n d e xil e For t hre e .

c e n turie s th e ir fath e rs had dw e lt in thi s d e light

ful coun try which the y had fe rtiliz e d with th e i r
a
,

i n du s try e n rich e d with th e ir comm e rc e

, nd ,

adorn e d with th e ir l e arn i ng Th e re w e r e f e w

.

apo s tate s amo ng th e m I n a lofty S pirit of s e lf

.

d e votio n t ,
he whol e rac e variou sly e s timat e d at
,

from to re s olv e d to s acrific e e v e ry

thin g rath e r than aban don th e ir an ci e n t faith
a
.

The ir s uffe ri ngs s the y pas s e d o u tof

,

Spai n i nto coun tri e s e qually i nho s pitabl e w e re ,

dr e adful T he P op e comman d e d t he re s
id e n t J e ws t o l e av e t he Roman te rrito ry .

Man y pas s e d f rom Spain in to P ortugal .

Man y w e re un abl e to quit t h e cou n try (P o rtugal)

a
,

n d li n g e r e d in it .All th e se w e re mad e slav e s .

T he mor e s te adfa s t in th e ir faith w e r e

shipp e d o ff a s s l av e s
“
I n Li sbo n a mo nk
a a
.

w s d i s playi n g crucifix t o t h e e y e s of t
he wo n
d e ri n g p e opl e through a narrow ap e rture in
,
 T HE T wo WI TNE SSE S . 16 5

which a light s tre am e d t he light he de clar e d —

a
,

w s t he manif e s t D e ity A conv e rte d J e w di s

a
.

cov e re d lamp i n ge n iou sly co n c e ale d be hi n d t he

my s te riou s crucifix n d e xpo s e d t a
he ch e at Eu
a
.
,

rag e d tthi s t he multitude l e d by t he Domin

a
, ,

ic n s dragge d t he ra sh J e w t o t

a
h e mark e t plac e
a a
,

n d m u rd e i ed him Thi s w s followe d by f u

°

rio u s as s ault o n t he hou s e s o f t h e J e wi sh co n

v e rt s t
,
he Domi n ican s with cru c ifi x e s i n th e i r,

han ds urgi n g o n t h e madde n e d m o b Me n wo

a
.
, ,

m e n n d childr e n w e re i n volv e d in a prom i s cuo u s

mass acre . At t h e burn i n g o f a you n g

J e wi sh woman Phi llip I I I had t ,
h e we akn e s s to .

shudde r T he In qui s itor d e clar e d that t he k in g

a
.

mus t aton e f o r thi s crim e by his blood He w s .

bl e d ; t h e pal e guilty blood burn e d by t he e x e

cu t io n e r All th e s e atrocitie s w e r e com
a
.

m it t e d by a tribu n al calli n g it s e l f Chri s tian nd ,

profe s s e dly in t h e n am e o f Him who ta ught onl y

a
m e rcy n d lov e
a
.

The abov e quotation s re from Smith s S e cu

’

lar Hi s to ry o f t he J e w s
”
.

We will clo se thi s accoun t o f t he war m ade b y

the t -
e n ho rn e d n d two horn e d mon s t
“ ”
- a e rs with

Dan i e l s H e bre w s ai n ts with a quotatio n from

’

Mr K e ith : “
aa
N or c n n y ton gu e o f m n te ll o r a
a
.
,

p e n write what tr e mbli n g o f h e art n d faili n g o f

,
166 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

e y e s we re th e ir s o r what s orrow of mi n d what

, ,

s or e s ick n e s s o f s oul w e r e t he po rtio n o f thi s e vi l

,

family amo n g t he n atio n s whith e r th e y w e r e

a
,

driv e n ; in t he oppr e s s io n s n d cru sh ing s t he

a a
,

rifl in g s n d ban i shm e n ts t he mi s e ri e s n d t he ,

mas s acre s whi ch tim e afte r tim e w e r e r e l e n tl e s s

,

l y i n flicte d upo n th e m through Spai n P ortugal

a
, , ,

Fran c e G e rman y Hun gary Turke y Italy n d

, , , ,
”
E nglan d .

We mus t n o w re tur n to A D 12 10 ide ntify the . .

,

oth e r t he Chri s tian Witn e ss h e ar his te s timo n y

a
, , ,

se e t he b e as ts kill him n d b e hold him ri s e

a
,

from t he d e ad s tan d upon his f e e t n d as c e n d t

, o ,

h e av e n .

We have b e fore n otic e d that about A D 313 . .

,

on t h e corruption o f Chri s tian ity by Co n s tan ti n e ,

man y tru e Chri s tian s (s ymboliz e d by t he woman

cloth e d with t h e s u n ) r e tir e d to t he Alpi n e s oli
,

tude s that th e y m ight th e r e pre se rv e primitiv e ‘

Ch ri s tian ity to b e tran s mitte d in it s purity to

succ e e di n g g e n e ratio n s A n d w e hav e al re dy . a

S e e n that t h e P aulician s who o rigi nat e d in A s ia ,

about A D 660 afte r for man y y e ars ke e pi n g t he

a
. .
,

comman dm e nts o f Go d n d holdi ng t he t e s ti

mo n y o f J e su s in Arm e nia n d oth e r provi n c e s a ,

bord e ri n g o n t he Euphrate s w e re tran s pla n t e d

a a
,

i n to Europ e nd that it w s in t
,
he coun try o f
“
 16 8 TH E PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

is t
s, ad n Cathari from t
he prof e s s e d purit y of

a a
th e ir life n d doctri n e s oth e rs s i nc e hav e had
a
,

t he n am e o f P urita n s Th e ir opi nio n s re

a a
.

thu s r e cite d from n o l d m n us cript by t he Ce n

t u ri t a
o rs of M g d e b u rg li : a
I n articl e s o f faith t h e authority o f t
“
he Holy
Scripture is t h e high e s t nd f o r that r e a s on it is a
a
,

t he rul e o f j udgi ng ; s o that whats o e v e r gre e th

n o twith t he Word of God is d e s e rv e dly to b e re
a
,

j e c te d n d a v oid e d
a a a
.

T he d e cr e e s o f f th e r s n d cou n cil s re so far

a
to b e approve d s the y agr e e with t ,
he Word o f
G d
o

T h r adi g a
.

d k owl d g
e f t
eh n n n e e o e Holy Scrip
tur i fr ad
es c a y to all m
s ee n ne e s s r en t he laity
aw ll ath cl rgy ; y aad th
,

s e s e e e n e writi ng s o f

th Pr ph t a
e d Apo tl at b
o e s n s es re o e r e ad rath e r

than t he co mm e n ts of m e n
a
.

Th e s acram e n ts o f t he Church of Chri s t re

two Bapti s m n d t he Supp e r o f t a
he Lord
a
.
,

T he re ce ivi n g in both ki nds f o r t he pri e s ts n d

a
p e opl e w s i n s titut e d by Chri s t
a a a
.

Masse s re im piou s ; n d it is madn e ss t o s y

mass e s f o r the d e ad
a
.

Purgatory is t he i n ve n tion o f m n f o r th e y
, who b e li e v e go i n to e te rn al life the y who b e li e ve ,

n o ti n to e te rn al dam n atio n
,
.
 THE T wo WI TNE SSE S . 169

Th e a
in vocatin g nd wors hiping o f d e ad s ain ts
is idol trya .

T he Church of Rom e is t h e whor e of Babylo n

a
.

We mus t n o tob e y the P op e n d bi shop s ; b e

cau s e th e y re t a
he wolv e s o f t he Church o f
Chri s t .

T h e P op e hath n o tt he primacy ove r all t he

Ch urch e s o f Chri s t n e ith e r h th he t
,
a
he pow e r o f
both sword s .

That is t h e Church o f Chri s t which h e ar e th

the S i n c e r e wo rd o f Chri s t n d u s e th t
,
ahe s acra
m e n ts i n s titute d by Him in what plac e so e v e r it
,

e xi s ts

a a
.

Vows of c e libacy re in v e n tio ns of m e n nd ,

occasion s of s odomy
a
.

S o man y ord e rs re s o man y charact e r s of t he

b e as t
.

Mo nk e ry is a s tin kin g carcass .

So man y s up e r s titiou s d e dication s o f church e s ,

comm e moration s o f t he d e ad b e n e dictio n s of

,

cr e ature s pilgrimage s s o man y forc e d fas ti n gs

, ,

s o man y s up e rfluou s f e s tival s tho s e p e rp e tual

a
,

b e ll o w in g s (m e an i n g S i n gin g nd chan ti ng) o f

a
,

unl e arn e d m e n n d t he ob s e rvatio n s of the oth e r

a
,

ce re mo n i e s man ife stly hin de rin g t he t e chin

a a
,

n d l e arn i n g of t he Word re diabolical in v e n

,

tion s .
170 TH E PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

The marriag e of t h e pri e s ts is lawful nd a

n e c e s s a ry —
D iss P TOp il 579 580
a a
. .
, .
,

T he profe s s e d obj e cts of P e t e r W l d u s n d h is

“

follow e rs w e re to re duc e t h e liv e s n d man n e r s a

a
,

both of t he cl e rgy n d p e opl e to that amiabl e

a
,

s i m plicity n d that p rimitiv e s an ctity which

a a a
, ,

charact e riz e d t h e Apo s tolic g e n d which p ,

p e ar s o s tro ngly r e comm e n d e d in t h e pr e c e pt s

a n d i nj u n ctio n s of t he Divi n e Author o f our re
l ig io n I n con s e qu e n c e of thi s d e s ign the y com
a
.
,

plai n e d t hat t h e Romi sh Church h d d e g e n e rat e d

u n d e r C o n s tan tin e t he Gre at from it s p rimitiv e

a
,

purity n d s an cti t y The y co n s id e r e d e v e ry

a a
.

Chri s tian s in a c e rtai n m e asure qualifi e d n d

authoriz e d to i n s truct e xho rt n d co n firm t
,
he , a
bre thre n in th e ir Chri stian cour s e Th e ir .

rul e s of practic e w e r e e xtr e m e ly au s te r e for

th e y adopte d s t a
he m e thod o f th e ir moral di s ci
,

pli n e t he s e rm o n of Chri s t upo n t he Mou n t

a
, ,

which th e y i n te rp re te d n d e xplain e d in t he mo s t
a
rigorou s n d lite ral mann e r ”—
R ut er s 0 b H is t
.
’
.

241
Va
.

The d i Amon g th e ir o wn traditio n s

u o s .

th e r e is o n e which agre e s w e ll with th e ir origi n al

a
,

n d fav orit e te n e t which obj e cts t

,
o t
he po s s e s s io n
o f prop e rty by e ccl e s ias tic s It is thi s that th e ir
—

a
.

e arli e s t f th e r s offe n d e d at t
,
he lib e rality with
 72 THE PR OPHE TI C N U M BE RS .

the ir habit s To avoid li e s th e y do n o tfollow

a
.
,

tr d e but liv e by t h e labor of th e ir o wn han d s

a a
,

s han dicraft m e n n d day labor e r s Th e y do

a
.

no t h e ap up rich e s but re co n t e n t with n e ce s

a a a
,

s rie s Th e y re al s o v e ry chas te Th e y re
a a
. .

S pari ng n d te mp e rate in e ati n g n d dri nki n g ;

th e y do n o tfr e qu e n t tav e rn s nd l e hou s e s a a
a
,

n e ith e r do th e y go to ball s n d oth e r vaniti e s

a
.

Th e y ab s tai n from an g e r Th e ir wom e n re v e ry

a
.

mod e s t avoiding backbiti n g fooli sh j e s ti n g n d

a
, , ,

l e vity of word s ; n d e s p e cially th e y ab stai n from

a
li e s n d s we ari n g n o ts o much s maki n g u s e o f
,
a
t h e common a s se v e ratio n s in truth for ce r ‘ ’ ‘

a
, ,

tain n d t’
he like b e cau s e th e y look upo n th e m
a
, ,

to b e s oath s The y kn e e l dow n upo n t he groun d

a
.

b e fore a b e n ch o r s uch like n d p ray in s il e n c e

a a
,

s lo ng s it might tak e to r e pe at t he P ate r no s t e r

thirty or forty tim e s con cludi n g th e ir p raye rs
,

by r e p e atin g t ‘
he word Ame n s e v e ral tim e s Thi s
’
.

th e y do e v e ry day v e ry r e v e r e n tly amo n g s t tho s e ,

o f th e ir o wn p e r s uas io n b e for e n oo n aft e rn oo n

a a
, , ,

n d at n ight wh e n th e y go to be d ; n d in t he
morn in g wh e n th e y ri s e o u to f b e d b e s id e s s om e ,

oth e r tim e s in t he day

’
A n oth e r tre ati s e
.

r e s p e cti ng t he Wald e n se s probably writt e n by ,

R e ine riu s b e ars s tro n g t e s timo n y t

,
o th e ir s crip
‘
tural m e thod of te achi ng ; he says The y i ns truct ,
 THE T WO WI 5I N E S S E S
‘
- .

e ve n littl e girl s in t a
he Go s p e l s n d Epi s tl e s that ,

th e y may b e brought to e mbrac e th e i r doctrin e s

e ve n from th e i r childhood ; a
n d th o se w ho h ve a
b e e n thu s taught e n de avor with the ir utm o s t
a
,

ability to te ach oth e r s wh e n e v e r th e y fi nd ny

a
,

who re i n cli n e d to li s te n to th e m The .

h e r e tic b e gin s to t e ach th e m man y thin g s co n

a
c e rn i n g humility n d chas ti t y n d oth e r virtue s a
a
, ,

nd t o avoid vic e s al s o to mak e kn own to th e m

a a
,

the word s of Chri s t n d t he Apo s tl e s n d oth e r

a
,

a a
s ai n t s so that th e y s e e m rath e r to h e a r
. n an g e l
from h e av e n th n a m n Such is t ’
he te s timo ny
a
.

of n ad ve r s ar y I His t 0 h Obris tvo l 3 p 3 27

”—
.
, .
, .
,

3 82 , 387 .

The s e w e re t he loyal s ubj e ct s of Him who s e

ki n gdom is n o to f thi s world t ”
he sh e e p cf t
, he
Good She ph e rd that t , he P apal wolve s would
d e s troy .

A s a mat e for t he above pictur e of t h e het ero

do wy of t he Wald e n s e s w e mu s t n o w pai n t o n e
,

of t he o rtbodo my of t he tim e i n dicate d by 66 6 1209

—

—
1 22 9. Duri ng thi s p e riod
1
. Inn oc e n t claim e d domin ion ove r all t he
mo n arch s o f t he e arth : he d e po s e d t
he e mp e ror
, a
O tho n d s e v e ral kin gs .

2. Inn oc e nt calle d him se lf the S p ouse of t be

 74 TH E PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

3 . ai titut d t d troy
T he I nqu isi t
i on w s ns e o es

th Wald
e e ns e s

f T a b t atia wa
.

4 T h doctri e ti ne o nsu s n on s es

a
. r

t bl i h d s e

A i l aC f wa tabli h d
.

5 i u r cu r o n ess on s es s e

C li b a w aimpo d upo t
. .

'
6 e h cl gy cy s se n e er

7 T h F ai a o igi at d a
. .

e d w r adop t
r nc s c ns r n e n e e

h P apacy aitfi tb
.
,

d by t
'

e e s s rs o rn

o igi at d a
.

8 Th Domi ica e d w r n ns r n e n e e

h P apacy ait
.
,

ado pt d by t e db e s s seco n orn

h R a y a d m ha
.

9 Domi ic i titut d t n ns e e os r n ec n

i a
.

c ld t i evo o ns .

10 .Laity w e r e fo rbidd e n t
T he o hav e r e ad ,

or tran slate t he Scriptur e s

a a
.

11 T he R o m n Co llect io n of t h e D ecretls of
a a a
.

tbe P op es w s mad e n d occupi e d t he pl c e o f

a
,

th e decrees of J e hov h
a a a
.

12 Th e Tes tm en tof F r ncis w s plac e d in

.

th e room of t Tes t
“ ”
he im o ny of J esus
a
.

T he E v er l s t i ng Go sp el o f t
”
13 he Fran ci s
a a
.

can s origi n ate d n d w s adopte d in plac e of t

, ,
he
“

Gloriou s Go s p e l o f t
h e bl e s s e d God
”
.

14 Th e d e s truction o f t
. h e J e ws comm e n c e d .

15 . P apal cru sad e rs murd e r e d

Wald e n s ian Ch ri s tian s in a f e w mo n th s
aa
.

Thi s is t h e paragraph of t he N t ur l His t

a
o ry

of the t wo ho rned b e s tthat 6 66 w s d e sig n e d t

- o a
176 T HE PRO PH E T I C NUMB E RS .

of In n oc e n t III His g re atpowe r e n abl e d him

.

n o to n ly to tu rn a cas ual s to rm aga i n s t a parti

a
cu l r s e ct o f h e re tic s o f t he day ; but to e n g g e a
the t e mporal w e apo n by a g e n e ral n d p e rp e tual
, a
e dict in t he s e rvic e of t he S p iritual T he thi rd
a
, .

l n o n of t he Lat e ran cou n cil h e ld by thatPo n

a
,

tiff co n tai n e d n i n j un ction to t he e ff e ct that t he

a
,

te mporal lords b e admo n i she d n d if n e c e s s ar y , ,

comp e ll e d by c e n s ure s to mak e a public oath to ,

e xte rmi n at e h e r e tic s from th e ir te rrito ri e s If

a
.

n y o n e b e i ng thu s r e quir e d
,
sh all r e fu s e t o ,

purg e his lan d he Shall b e e xcommun icate d by

a a
,

the M e tropolitan n d his s uff ragans ; n d if he

shall giv e proof of s till fu rth e r co n tumacy t he
a
,

”
P op e sh ll ab s olve his s ubj e cts from th e ir f e alty
a
.

W d 0 h H is t
. . .

“
Thre e hun dre d thous an d pilgrim s i n d uc e d by
a
,

the u n ite d motive s of avaric e n d s up e r s titio n ,

fill e d t he coun try o f t he Albige n se s with carn ag e

a n d co n fu s io n for a n umb e r of y e ar s T h e r e ad e r
a
,
.

who is n o tv e r s e d in hi s to ry o f thi s ki n d c n ,

s carc e ly co n c e iv e t he s c e n e s of ba se n e s s p e rfi d y
a
, ,

barbarity i n d e c e n cy n d hypocri s y ove r which

a
, , ,

In n oc e n t pr e s id e d ; n d which w e r e co n duct e d
partly by h is l e gate s n d partly by t a,
h e i nfamou s
Earl Simon o f Mo n tfort Bu t,
le tit s uffic e to have
.

s aid thi s in g e n e ral it is more to our purpo s e to

 THE T WO WI TNE SSE S .

ob s e rv e the S pirit o t h e p e opl e of Go d in th e s e

f

grie vou s tribulatio n s T he cas tl e of Me n e rb e o n

a
.
,

the f ro n ti e r s o f S pai n for wan t o f wat e r w s re

, ,

d u ce d t o t he n e c e s s ity o f s urr e n d e ri n g to t he
P o pe s l e gate (in July A D
’
A c e rtai n abbot
. .

und e rtook to p re ach to tho s e who w e r e fo un d in

“

t ,
a
he ca s tl e n d to e xhort th e m t o ackn owl e dg e
th e P op e But th e y i n te rrup t e d his di s cour s e

a
. ,
,

de clari n g that his labor w s to n o purp o s e Earl

a
.
“

Simon n d t he l e gat e th e n cau s e d a gr e at fi re t o

b e ki n dl e d a
n d th e y burn e d a hu n dr e d n d forty a
p e rs on s o f both s e xe s The s e mart yrs di e d in
.

triumph p rai s i n g God that he had coun te d the m

,

worthy to s uff e r for t h e s ak e o f Chri s t .

An oth e r castl e n am e d T e rm e s n o tfar from

a
, ,

Me ne rb e in t he t e rritory of N arbonn e w s tak e n

, ,

by Si mon i n t he y e ar 12 10 Thi s plac e s aid

’
.
‘

Simon is of all oth e rs t

‘
he mo s t e x e crabl e b e cau s e
a
, ,

n o mas s h s b e e n s un g in it f o r thirty y e ar s A ’

a
.

re mark which giv e s u s s om e id e a both o f t he s t

b il it a
y nd n umb e rs of t h e Wald e n se s t h e v e ry
worship of P op e ry it s e e m s w s e xp e ll e d from
, ,
a
thi s plac e —
EIis t 0 h Obris t3 3 58
a
. . .
, ,

In t he y e ar 120 9 a fo rm i dabl e army o f cru s

,

d e rs app e are d aga i n s t t he h e r e tic s who w e r e ,

compre h e n d e d un de r t he g e n e ral d e n omi n atio n

a
of Albige n s e s n d comm e n c e d n op e n war a ,
178 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

which th e y carri e d o n with t he utmo s t e x e rtion s

of cru e lty though with various succ e s s f o r s e v
,

e ral y e ar s The chi e f dire ctor o f thi s e ccl e sia s ti

a a
.

cal war w s Arn old abbot of t he Ci s t e rcian s n d

a
, ,

l gat e o t e P op e ;
e f h n d t e comma de r n chi e f
h n -
i -

of t he troop s e mploy e d in t he e xp e dition w s a

Simon Earl of Mo n tfort T he Earl o f
a
.
,

Mo n tfort had e mbarke d in this w r n o ts o much ,

from a pri n cipl e of z e al for r e ligion or o f av e r

a
,

s io n to t he h e r e tic s s from a de s ir e o f augm e n t

,

ing his fortun e which he hop e d to improv e b y

a
,

obtai n i n g t he t e rritori e s of Raymo n d ; n d his

s e lfi s h vi e w s w e r e s e co n d e d a
n d accompli s h e d by

the court o f Rom e It is impo ssibl e to co nte m

a
.

plate t he vas t e ff u sio n o f hum n blood o n thi s

a
occ sio n without e motio n s o f horror ; for in t he ,

course o f th e s e wars n o tl e ss than a mill ion o f

a
,

m en re suppo s e d to hav e b e e n s acrific e d ; in

which n umb e r re i n clud e d a of t he cru s a

a
d e r s th e m se lv e s ; n d what aggravate s t he horror
to t h e utm o s t e xtre m e is that t he n am e of Chri s t
,

should ha ve b e e n p rofan e d to s an ctio n t

”
he havoc .

R ut er s Oburcb His t
’
ory 2 59 , .

Th e s e quotation s r e late to a f e w of t he man y

te rribl e e ve n ts that occurre d at t he tim e i n d ica
t e d by 666 nd t ahe b e gi n n i n g o f t
“
h e tim e tim e s
a
, , ,

nd t he dividi ng o f tim e o r t
”
he 3 50 y e ar s dur
,
o
1 80 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

Sp e ct his writi n g s w e r e of gre at u s e in promoti ng

the outward work o f t he R e formation n d his , a
applicatio n of t he u n common lit e rary tal e n ts
which he po ss e s s e d t o the fu rth e ran c e o f s crip
a
,

tural kn owl e d g e w s of s till gr e ate r impo rtan c e

, .

It mu s t n o tb e forgott e n that t he N e w T e s tam e n t

a
w s firs t pri n t e d in G re e k by t h e labo rs of E ra s
m us ,
a a
n d that at n e arly p e riod of t he R e forma
tio n a h u n dre d thou s an d copi e s of his Lati n
a
v e r s i o n h d b e e n circulate d
r
”
His t Cit Chr is t . .
,

vo l . 6 11 5
, .

Wh e n in A D 1515 Erasmu s publi sh e d his

a
. .
, ,

e ditio n of the N e w T e s tam e n t n d thu s laid t

‘
he ,

e g g which Luth e r hatch e d t he cl e rgy e xclaim e d

’

a
,

agai n s t t
h e act s dan g e rou s if n o timpiou s ”

Wa
, .

d Cit I I i s t549
a
. . .

“
Duri ng t he s tirri n g n d e v e n tful p e riod o f
t he e arly rivalri e s o f Fran ci s I n d Charl e s V a
a
. .

a p e riod full of gre at e ve n ts o f co n qu e s ts n d ,

r e v e rs e s all ari s i ng out o f t

,
he se lfi sh vi e w s o f
i n dividual mo n arch s but n on eof th e m cau s i n g
a a
,

n y la s ti n g ch n g e o r progr e s s in human aff air s ,

t he gr e at pri n cipl e of re ligiou s fr e e dom b e gan to

agi t a
ate all clas s e s n d to giv e fre sh life to t
,
he
public mi n d of Europ e At thi s tim e t h e P op e
a a
.
,

s t h e h e ad of the Catholic r e ligio n s s um e d to

a
,

him se lf both s piritual n d t e mporal powe r ove r

 THE Tw o WI TNE SS E S . 18 1

all t h e ki n gdom s o f t h e wo rld : ofte n amids t t he

a
,

black e s t crim e s n d imm e rs ed in t he gro s s e s t

a
,

se ns ualitie s h e avow e d n d h is adh e r e n t s p ro

a
, ,

claim e d t he doctri n e o f his inf l libi li ty o r e n ti re

‘

a
, ,

e x e mptio n from liability to e rr ; n d although

’

a
P pal pr ete n s io n s y e tt
ple t h e cl e rgy t
,

he n obility n d t
a
bold m e n in e v e ry g e had prote s te d agai n s t
he gre at mas s o f t
a
he p e o
h e mon arch s
a a
, , , ,

s till re gard e d t he P op e s Sup re m e n d i n fallibl e

authority ov e r t a
he thought s n d actio n s of m e n
a
.

The m e mo ry n d opi n io n s of Wickliff t he re

fo rm e r had be e n s ol e m n ly con de m n e d by t he
coun cil o f Co n stan c e thi rty y e ars afte r his d e ath :
,
a
John Hu ss n d J e rom e o f Pragu e with a ho s t o f ,

l e s s c e l e brate d martyr s had b e e n publicly bu rn e d

a
,

f o r p rof e ss i ng h e re tical opi n io n s ; nd t he cr e e d

of t h e un fo rtu n at e Albig en s e s had b e e n e x t in
g u is he d in blood a
Y e t s civilizatio n advan c e d
a
.
,

t he moral pow e r n d autho rity of t he P op e s

a
de cli n e d ; n d t h e s piri t of re ligiou s i n qui ry
daily gre w mor e rife : t h e P o p e w s l e ss popular a
in his o wn domi n io n s than at a d i s tan c e ; n d a
while t he imp e rial city w s s ack e d by t ahe h ugh a
t y Bourbo n , a
nd t he P op e him se lf w s h e ld a a
p ri s o ne r by t h e tumultuou s s old i e ry h is e mi s
a
,

s rie s w e r e coll e cti n g tribut e i n t h e G e rman do

, a
min io n s n d alon g t he shor e s o f t h e Baltic T he .
182 TH E PR OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

avaric e o f t he P op e Le o X w s e qual t a
o the
a
.
, ,

cr e dulity o f t he G e rman s ; n d bill e ts of s alva

tio n o r i n dulge n c e s profe s s ing to re mit t
, he
pun i shm e n t d u e to s i n s e v e n b e for e t h e commi s
a
,

s io n of t he co n te mpl te d crim e w e re s old by ,

thou s an d s amo n g t he G e rman p e as an try Marti n

a a
.

Luth e r a m n o f high r e putation f o r s an ctity n d

a
,

l e arni n g n d the n profe s sor o f th e ology at Wit

,

t e m b e rg o n t he Elb e fir s t call e d in qu e s tio n t he

a a
,

e fi i c cy of th e s e i n dulg e n c e s ; n d h is word lik e ,

a tali sman brok e t h e s p e ll o f Romi sh sup re macy

a
.
,

I n A D 1 517 Luth e r firs t r e ad in public his f

. .

mou s th e s e s or propo s itio n (t

,
he r e s ult o f his
m e as ure m e nt s ) in which he bitt e rly i n v e igh e d

a a
,

agai n s t t he t r fi i c in i n dulg e n c e s n d chall e n g e d

a
,

all t he l e ar ne d m e n of t he d y to co n t e s t th e m
with him in a public di s putatio n Luth e r did .

n o tat o n c e fo rm t he r e s ol utio n to s e parate from

t h e Romi s h Church ; but t he p re s s u re o f circum
‘

s tan ce s nd ta he warmth of co n trove rs y with his

a
,

ad ve r s ari e s imp e ll e d him from o n e ste p to n

aa a
,

oth e r ; n d s he e nlarg e d his ob s e r vatio n n d

a
re adin g n d di s cov e re d n e w abu s e s n d e rrors
,
a ,

he b e gan to e n t e rtai n doubt s o f t

’
h e P op e s divi n e
authority r e j e cte d t
-
he doctri n e of h is inf l l ib il a
ity gradually aboli s h e d t
—
he practic e o f ma ss
a
,

auricular co nf e s s io n n d t he wor ship o f imag e s

,
184 T HE P ROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

a
promi s e o f id f ro m t he ki n g s o f Fran c e E n glan d
a
f

n d D e n mark h e ld th e m s e lv e s r e ady f o r combat

, .

I n additio n to th e s e ob stacl e s t o t he pur

po s e o f Charl e s at thi s mom e n t t he Turki sh Sul
a a a
,

tn Solym n t he Magn ific e nt i n v d e d Hun gary

a
, , ,

at t he h e ad of thre e hun d r e d thou s n d m e n :

a a
n d Ch rl e s f e ari n g t
,
he co n s e qu e n c e s o f a r e li
gio ns war at thi s j un ctur e has t e n e d to off e r t o

a
,

the P rot e s t n t s all t he tol e ration th e y d e mand e d ,

u n til t h e n e xt d i e t . On his r e tur n from

thi s e xp e ditio n (agai n s t the Mo ors) he foun d t he
ki n g of Fran c e pre pari n g f o r w r gai ns t him ; aa
a nd t he ho s tiliti e s which imm e diat e ly brok e o u t
b e tw e e n t he rival mo n arch s d e lay e d t he d e ci s iv e
ru p tu i e b e tw e e n the Catholi cs n d Pi o t a
e s tn t s a
o f G e rma n y f o i a p e riod o f tw e lv e y e i s a .

At t h e tim e o f t he d e ath o f t he ki n g of F ran c e

a nd t he ki n g o f E n g lan d Charl e s V w s e n g g e d a a
a
.
,

in war with his P rot e s tan t G e rman s ubj e cts ,

havi n g n o w d e te rmi n e d i n co n c e rt with t he

a
,

P op e to adopt de ci s iv e m e s ur e s f o r putti n g
,

dow n t h e R e fo rmatio n in h is domi n io n s At t he .

comm e n c e m e n t of t he war t he P rot e s tan t Ge r

a
,

m n State s although aban d o n e d by Fran c e

a
, ,

D e nmark nd E nglan d l e agu e d t ,

o g e th e r f o r the
commo n d e fe ns e ; but Mauric e o f Saxo n y o n e o f ,

the l e adi ng P rote s tan t pri n c e s d e s e rte d to t ,

he
 TH E T wo WI TNE SSE S . 185

e mp e ror nd t ,
a
he i s olate d m e mb e rs o f t he l e agu e
we re s oo n ove rthrown T he rul e of Charl e s n o w
“

a a
.

be cam e highly tyrann ical ; n d Catholic s nd

Prot e s tan ts e qually de cl im e d agai ns t him a ”

.

l Vi llson s Ou tH ist
’
/
.

“
A n d at thi s tim e s hall Mi cha el st an d up t he ,

gre at prin c e which S tan d e th for t he ch ildre n o f

a
thy p e opl e ; n d the re shall b e a tim e o f troubl e
a a a
,

s uch s ne v e r w s s i n c e th e r e w s a n atio n e v e n

to that sam e tim e D n xii 1

”
a
a
. . . .

A n d th e re w s war i n h e ave n (amo n g t

“
he god s
o r rul e rs o f this wo rld) Micha e l (Mauri c e o f Sax
a
,

o ny ) n d his an g e l s (P rot e s t an t allie s) fought

with t he drago n (t he e mp e ror Charl e s nd a
t a
he drago n n d his an g e l s fought n d pre va i l ed a
a a
,

n o t n o r w s th e ir p l ac e fou n d
, n y mor e in
”
h e ave n R e v xii 7 8
. . .
, .

The s e two pas s ag e s of Scriptur e d oubtl e ss re

f e r to t a a
he s am e e v e n ts n d th e y re tho s e which
a
,

in R e v xi 11 re i n dicate d by t h e s ymbol o f t he
a
. .
,
—

Witn e sse s ri s i n g up n d stan d ing upo n the ir fe e t

a a
.

I n Dan i e l t he e ve n ts re loc t e d chro n ologically

“
by two s tate m e n ts Firs t Chapte r xi 46 An d
.
, .
,

he (t he Turk ) shall p l an t t he tab e rn acle s o f his

palac e (t he capital of t he e mpi re ) b e tw e e n t he
s e as (t he Black S e nd t aa
he M e dit e rran e an ) in
t he gloriou s ho l y m o u n tin
fl

”
a
Con s tan tin opl e ; ,
186 THE PR OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

ad
n , se con d Chap xii 6 7 (omitti ng t . . he word s
, ,

in italics ) ,
Ho w lo n g t h e e n d of th e s e won de rs 2
For a tim e (o n e c e n tury) tim e s (two c e n
t u i ie s ) a
n d a half —
aa
h l f c e n tury T he qu e s tio n .

is How lo n g shall it b e from t

, he s ta n di n g up o f
Micha e l or t he fl e e i n g of t he woman i n to t
“

,
he
wild e rn e ss to t h e e n d of t he e v e nt s m e n tio n e d ?
a a
,

nd t he n s w e r is 3 50 y e ars , A nd thi s p e riod .

,

which is that o f t h e third w o e is to s ucc e e d that ,

of t he se co n d wo e duri n g which t he Turks took

a
,

Co n s tan ti n opl e I n R e v xii Micha e l i s to s tan d

a
. . .

up at t he e n d o f t he thou s n d t
“
w o hu n dr e d n d
s ixty
’
y e ar s o f ve r 6 n d at t a
he b e gi nn i n g o f t
he
a a
.
,

“
tim e (o n e c e n tury) n d tim e s (two c e nturi e s) n d
half a tim e —
a
half c e n tury o r t he 3 50 y e ar s that ,

t he woman is to r e mai n in t
“
he wilde rn e s s away ,

from t h e pr e s e n c e of t he se rp e n t A n d accord .

ing to R e v xi th e s e e v e n t s w e re to occur at t he
a
. .

e n d of t he thou s an d t wo hun dre d n d sixty

“

"
day s or y e ar s duri n g which t he Witn e s s e s w e re
a
, ,

to proph e sy in s ackcloth n d at t he tim e wh e n

,

it coul d be s aid T he s e co n d (t
“
,
he Turki sh) wo e
is pa s t ; b e hold t he third (t he Prote s tan t) wo e
a
,

com e s quickly Sur e ly t

. he tim e th t is d e s ig n a
t e d in thi s r e markabl e mann e r mu s t b e o f v a s t

importan c e to t he world
a
.

“
At l e ngth Mauric e t o whom Charl e s w s ,
 T HE PROPHE TI C NU MBE R S .

Thi s quot tio n s how s t a he fulfilm e n t o f t he p re

dictio n s re s p e cti ng t he s tan di n g up o f Micha e l
a a
,

nd t h e w r in h e av e n t —
h e h e av e n in which
r e ign s O ur Lord Go d t
“
h e P op e
”
who oppo se s “

a
,

n d e xalt s him s e lf abo ve e v e ry o n e that is call e d

Go d or that is wor s hip e d so that he s i t

, s s God
,
a
in t he t e mpl e of Go d op e nly showi n g him s e lf
a
,
”
that he is God (2 Th e s s ii n d o f which

a
. .

h e ave n t he d r g o n ic pow e r s of Europ e t —

he e m
p e ro rs ki n g s n d pri n c e s re ta a
he s un moo n n d a
aa
,

st ar s O f thi s w r n d t
. he circum s tan c e s atte n d
in g it more will b e s aid in t
,
he thi rt e e n th chap
t er ; yet b e for e w e co n clud e t he pr es e n t we mu s t
m e as ure our work t o s e e if our adap t atio n of his
a
,

tory t o proph e cy h s b e e n mad e accordi n g t o the

s cal e of t he p rOp he t i c n umb e r s We have three .

m e a s ure me n ts t o mak e

A nd th e y (t
“
1 . he s ai n t s) shall b e giv e n i n to
his (t h e P op e s ) ha n d u n til (or du ri n g) a tim e
’

a
(o n e c e n tury ) n d tim e s (two c e n turi e s ) n d t he a
dividi n g of tim e —
a
half c e n tury ; which re a
aa
,

e qual to 3 50 proph e tic o r 34 5 hi s torical y e rs ,

nd ,

comm en c e d in t he r e markabl e y e ar 1 210 t he tim e

a a
,

i n dicate d by t he n u m b e r 666 n d wh e n t he w r
a a
,

agai ns t t he J e w s n d Wald e n s e s b e g n it e n d s ,

with t he as c e nt o f the Witn e ss e s to h e a ve n in A .

D . 1555 . 3 50 5 2 :
34 5 12 10 2 1555 .
 THE T lVO W I TNE SS E S .

2 . A nd wh e n th e yhall have fi ni sh e d th e ir
s

te st in o i y t
“

he b e as t that as c e n ds out o f t
,
h e abys s ,

(the t -
e n horn e d b e a s t o f R e v xiii ) will mak e war

a a
. .

with th e m n d ove rcom e th e m n d kill th e m

a a
.
, ,

A n d s om e o f t he p e opl e n d trib e s n d
a
to ngu e s nd n atio n s (t he de l e gat e s that had com e
from e ve ry n atio n in Chri s te n dom t o the Cou n cil
a
of T re n t which w s h e ld at thi s tim e ) will s e e
a
,

the ir d e ad bodi e s thr e e days (y e ars) n d a half

a
,

n d will n o ts uff e r th e ir d e ad bodi e s to b e put

in to s e pulchre s A n d afte r t he thre e days

a n d a half t he s pi rit o f lif e from God e n t e re d iii
a a
,

to the m n d th e y s tood upon th e ir fe e t ; n d

a
,

gre at fe ar fe ll upo n tho s e who s w th e m ( t “

he
Coun cil o f Tre n t dis s olve d its e lf with con s te rn a
,
a a
tion n d w s n o tabl e to re as s e mbl e f o r t he s pac e
of t e n y e ars
”
R ut er s Cb H is t
’
. A n d th e y
,

he ard a gre at vo rc e from h e av e n s ayin g to th e m : ,

Com e up hith e r A n d th e y w e n t up i n to h e ave n

a
.

”
in a clou d n d th e ir e n e mi e s b e h e ld th e m R e v
, . .

xi 7 12
.
—
.

Thi s proph e cy re late s to t he tre atm e n t of t he

P rote s tan ts by t h e e mp e ror Charl e s su c

c e ss or o f Co ns tan ti ne t h e i n s titutor o f Imp e rial

a
,

o r D r g o n ic Chri s t t
“
ian ity —
he b e as t that as c e n ds
o ut of t he ab y s s
”
Con s tan ti n e s car e e r s e m
.
’
a
p e ro r com m e n c e d in A D 3 06 o n t . h e d e ath in
.
,
190 TH E P ROPH E T I C NUMB E RS .

Britain o f his fathe r Co n stan tiu s who s e d e ath

a
,

w s imm e diat e ly s ucc e e d e d by t he e l e vatio n o f

a
Co n s tan ti n e who w s s alute d by t he troop s with
a
,

th e n am e s of A u gu s tu s n d Emp e ror ”
Gi bb o n . .

R e turn i n g from B ritai n Con s tan ti n e s authority

’

a
w s fully e s tabli sh e d in Rom e in A D 3 13 i n
aa
. .
,

which y e ar he i s s u e d t
. he Edict o f Milan n d s ,

s um e d t h e po s itio n o f An tichri s t by co n v e n i n g a
coun cil to r e gulate t he affai rs o f t he Chri s tian
Church B e tw e e n th e se two dat e s A D 306 nd a
a
. . .
,

3 13 th e r e i n te rv e n e s s e v e n y e ars which re e qual

a
, ,

to two p e riod s o f
“
thr e e days (y e ars ) n d a half ”

e ach ; a n d in m e a s uri n g from t h e fi rs t date with

the
“
fo r ty two mon th s o r t
- ”
he 1242 s olar y e ars
, ,

we r e ach t h e y e ar 1548 wh en comm e n c e d t

,
he
tim e of t h e e ntir e pro s tratio n o f t h e Witn e ss e s .

Afte r compl e te ly s ubdui ng t he military pow e r o f

the P rot e stan ts in A D 1548 t
,
. . h e e mp e ro r h d a
fram e d a sys te m of doctri n e s call e d t h e In t e rim
a
,

which w s oppo s e d to t
“
he R e fo rmatio n upo n all
t h e l e adi n g poi n ts in di s pute
”
a
n d with whic h
,

he e n d e avor e d to forc e all his s u bj e cts t o com

ply R e s p e cti ng t
. he I n te ri m Bul l i ng e r wrot e t
, o
“
Calvi n : I f e ar that tru e r e ligio n is d e stroy e d in
G e rman y T he e mp e ror with t he ass i s tan c e n d a
a
.
,

co n se n t of t he pri n c e s n d s tate s with a v e ry

a
,

f e w e xc e ptio n s h s drawn up t
,
he Int e rim T hi s .
192 THE PROPH E T I C NUMB E RS .

f e ll tho s e who s w th e m
u pon a
T he Coun cil o f
” “

a
.

T re n t di s s olv e d its e lf with co n s te rn atio n ”

nd ,

t e t e ror s tricke n de l e gate s has t e n e d to the ir

h r -

hom e s Thus e n d e d t
. he fi rs t thr e e nd a h lf a a
y e ar s T he s e co n d p e riod b e gan in March A r i)
. .

1 5 52 with t h e ri s i n g o f Mauric e T he e mp e ror

a a
, .

w s s oon d e fe ate d I n Augu s t w s S ign e d t

. he
tr e aty o f P as s au which gav e tol e ration to t he
a
,

re fo rm e d faith n d in S e pt e mb e r A D 1 5 55 j u s t
a
.
, .
,

thre e n d a half y e ars from t he ri s ni g o f Mauric e

a
,

t “
h e Wit n e s s e s h e rd a g re at n oi s e f rom h e av e n
(t he e dict o f t h e gr e at D ie t of Aug s b u rg) s ayi n g
to th e m Com e up hith e r to t ”—
h e h e av e n of
a
civil n d r e ligiou s lib e rty pow e r s e curity n d , , ,
a
p e ac e afte r t h e lo n g Se a s o n o f oppr e s s io n by t he
a a
,

drago n n d b e s t .

3 To t he t e n horn e d Imp e rial b e as t autho rity

-

a
.

w s giv e n to co n ti n u e f o rt
”
y two mo n th s (R e v xii
a a
. .

5 nd t he woman w s to r e mai n in t h e wild e r

a Wo Witn e s se s cloth e d
.

n e s s (R e v xii . nd t
. he t ,

in s ackcloth w e r e to p roph e s y a thou s an d two

a
,

hun dre d n d s ixty day s R e v xi 3 -

Fo rty two
a a
. . . .

mon th s of thirty d y s e ach e qual s t h e 12 60 d ys

a
,

n d th e s e s ymboliz e 1260 proph e tic y e ar s which

a re e qual t o 124 2 hi s toric y e ars ; n d thi s p e rio d a ,

comm e n c e d in A D 3 13 at t . he e n d o f t
.
,
he 2 80
y e ars of t -
h e s u n cloth e d Woman wh e n Co n stan ,
 TH E T w o WI TNE SSE S . 193

ti ne u surp e d t he thro ne o f God by b e comi n g

the s upr e m e h e ad of t h e Chri s tian s he w s a a
a
,

al s o o f t
he P agan r e ligion n d wh e n o n accoun t
, ,

of t he corruption of Chri s tian ity t h e Woman (t he

a
,

tru e Church) re tire d to t he wild e rn e s s nd the

a
,

f ithful Witn e sse s b e gan to proph es y agai ns t t he

abomi n atio ns it will e n d s do t
, , a
he oth e r nu m
b e r s in t
, he gran d e ve r m e morabl e y e ar 1555 !
,

1260 18 1242 313 1555.

 CHAP TER XI I .

THESE VE NTH TR UMPE T — T HE T

HI RD WOE .

And t he a n g e l t hatI s a w st an d i ng o n th e s e a a nd o n t he
land lifte d u p hi s ri g h thand t o h e a ve n a n d s wo re b y H im t hat
li ve s fro m a o a he h e a v e n a
, ,

ge t g e who c re a t ed t nd t he t hi ng s
hata re in i t a ha hi ng s thata re i n i t a
,

t nd t he e a rt nd t he t nd
he s e a a hi n g s thata
, ,

t nd t he t re i n i t T hatt i m e S ho ul d no lo ng
.

e r i nt e rve n e b uti n t he d a y s o f t
,
he v oic e o f t he s e v e nt h a ng e l ,

wh e n he s hall s o u n d hi s t ru m p e t ; t he m ys t e ry o f God S ho u ld

be fi nish e d a s H e ha s d e clare d t
,
o H i s s e rva n t s t h e p ro ph e t s .
”

R e v x 5—7
h an g e l s o u n d e d ; a
. . .

‘
A nd t h e s e ve n t nd t h e re w ere g re atvoic e s
in h e av e n s a y i n g : T he ki n g do m of t he wo rl d ha s b e co m e o u r

L o rd s a n d H i s Ch ri s ts a n d he S hall re i g n f ro m a o a
,

ge t
’ ’
ge
ha ts a
.
,

A nd t he t we nt -fo u r e ld e rs t tb e fo re God o n t h e ir th ro n e s
f e ll u po n th e i r fac e s a
y
n d w o rs hip e d God s a yi n g : l Ve g i v e t hee
hank s 0 L ord Go d Al m i g h ty who a rt a
, ,

t nd wh o w a s t b e
cau s e T ho u ha sttak e n T hy g re at po we r a
, , , ,

n d ha s t re i g n e d
io n s we re an g ry a h ha s co m e a
.
,

A nd t he n a t n d T hy wra t nd t he
i m e o f the d e ad thatth e y s ho uld b e j u d g e d a
, ,

t nd t ha t T hou
a nts the p roph e ts a
, ,

s ho u ld s tg i v e re w a rd t o T hy s e rv nd t o t he
s a ho s e who f e ar T hy n a m e bo th s m all a
,

s ai n t nd t o t nd g re a t

a hatT ho u s ho u ld s td e s tro y tho s e who co rru p tthe e a

, , ,

nd t rt h .
”

R e v xi 15 —19
A nd I s a h er S i g n in h e av e n g re ata
. . .

“
w an o t n d w o n d e rf ul
hathad s e ve n pla g ue s which a
,

S e v e n a ng e l s t re t he la st; f o r b y
h e m the wrath o f Go d is b ro ug h tto a
,

t n e nd R e v xv 1 .
”
. . .

What is s aid abov e r e s p e cti ng t he p e riod o f the

s e v e n th trum p e t afford s a p ro s p e ctiv e outli n e o f

the importan t e v e n t s that w e r e to t ra n spir e dur

196 THE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

myst e ry s o p rofoun d that t he human i nt e ll e ct

a
h s ne ve r compr e h e n de d it By t he aid of t he
a
.

d i v i n e re ve latio n we re e nabl e d to s e e through

“

‘
”
a mirror ob s cure ly but to tho s e WhO r e j e ct or
a
, , ,

p e rv e rt t he Wo rd of God all is darkn e s s ,

nd

mys te ry But s till it is t “

he my s t e ry of God it
”

a
.
,

e xi s t s i n th e o rd e r o f His provid e n c e n d w e ll
‘

will it b e with tho s e who l e av e t he co n trol o f the

a
thin gs that re i n com pr e h e n s ibl e t o the Om n is
a
ci e n t n d avail th e m s e lv e s of t he aid n d in fl u a
a a
,

e n c e of t he divi n e Word n d Spirit which re

comp e te n t t o
“
make th e m wi s e u n to s alvatio n ”

whil e th e y re j oic e in t h e a s s u ran c e that th e i r

pr e s e n t m y s te rio u s co n d it
io n of imp e rf e ct kn owl
'

e dg e a
n d th e ir s ubj e ctio n to t he world t he fl e sh
a
, , ,

nd t he dev il shall s oon b e fin i sh e d e ve n at

a
, ,

the e xact tim e n d in t h e ve ry s am e mann e r

a
,

that God h s d e clare d to His se rva nts t

“
he p ro

3 wrath of Go d is to b e poure d out upo n

T he
a
.

th e an gry n d madd e n e d n atio n s of t he e arth

a
.

Duri n g t h e fir s t n d se co n d wo e s t he Sarac e n s
an d Turk s w e r e e mploy e d to r e s trai n the idolatry
an d d e s poti s m of imp e rial n d cl e rical R o m n a a o

ism but duri n g t he third wo e t he fal s e p roph e t

a a a a a
, ,

s w e ll s the dr go n n d t he b e s t tho s e thr e e

—

gre at corrupte rs o f t he e arth S hall b e e n ti re ly d e

 TH E SE V E NTH TR UMPE T —
T HE THI RD WOE . 19 7

t oye d
s r a
th e ir civil n d re ligiou s politic s com
—

p l e t
e l y n n a
ihilat e d .

4 T he ki n gdom t he e n tir e domi n io n of t he

a
.
,

world is t o
“
b e com e o u r Lord s n d His Chri st s
’ ” ’

a
.
,

Thi s is t he gloriou s con s ummation n d e n d ; o f

which all form e r ki n gdom s hav e b e e n typical
a
,

n d for which th e y hav e b e e n pr e paratory A n d .

thi s t he r e ign ing o f t

,
h e Lord is t he th e m e that
,

thrills t h e h e av e nly h o St :
“
We give Th e e thank s
aa
a
,

O Lord God Almighty who rt n d who was t

a
, , ,

b e cau s e Thou h s t tak e n Thy gre at powe r n d ,

”
has t r e ign e d .

5 . An oth e r v e ry importan t e v e n t that is to

take plac e d uri n g t he p e riod of t he s e v e n th trum
p e to r t a
he s e ve n p l gu e s which re t
“ ”
he las t is a
a
, ,
“
the firs t r e surr e ction
” “
th e tim e of t he de d
a
, ,

that th e y should b e j udg e d n d t hat Thou

,

should s t give r e ward to Thy s e rvan ts t he pro

’

p et
h s n d to t a a
he s ai n ts n d to tho s e who fe ar
a a
, ,
“
Thy n am e both small n d g r e at Bl es s e d nd
a
,

holy is he that h s part in t he firs t r e s urr e ctio n ;

ov e r s uch t a
he s e co n d d e ath h s n o powe r : but
th e y shall b e pri e s ts of God n d of t a
he Chri s t n d ,
a
Shal l re ign with him a thou s an d y e ars R e v xx 6
a
. . . .

A s w s s tat e d in Chapte r IV th e re is n o tim e

a
.

to b e allotte d t o the s e v e n th trump e t but th t ,

which is occupi e d by t h e s e ve n plag ue s wh ich ,

198 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

are s e ve n co n s titu e n t parts o f t he s e v e n th trum

p e t T h e pl gu e s a a
re cou n te rpart s of t h e trum
a
.

p e ts T he fi rs t trump e t n d fi rs tplagu e afflict

a a
.

t he l n d ; t h e second trump e t n d plagu e r e lat e

to t he se ; t he t ahird trump e t n d plag ue aff e ct a
“
t a
he riv ers nd f ou n tins of w t aer ,
”
t a
h e f o ur t
h
a
trump e t n d plague co n c e rn t he s un ; t h e fif t h
a
trump e t nd plag ue al lud e t o the be sto r P p cy ; a aa
a a
,

nd t

a
he s ix th trump e t n d plagu e p e rtai n to t
“
he
a
g re tr iver E up hr t es
”
An d a
s we hav e s e e n

a
,

that t he se ls re late d to t he co n dition of primitiv e

Chri s tian ity in it s co n flict s with P agan i s m nd a
a
,

t he t ru m p ets to t he growth o f Imp e rial n d P apal

Chri s tian ity u n d e r t h e re s tr i n t s o f ta
he Barbari
a aa a a a
n S r c e n n d Turki s h i n v s io n s n d co n qu e s t s

a
, ,

s o in t he s e qu e l we s hall s e e that t he p l g ues i e

a
, ,

f e i to t he d e s tructio n of I m p e i i lis m Cl e ricali s m

a a
,

n d I sl m i s m by t he i e vive d Witn e s se s who

, ,

“
hav e authority ov e r t i e Wate rs (p e opl e wh e re
a a
l

t h e h i l o tS its) to tu i n th e m to blood
,
n d to ,

S m ite t he e arth (Roman domi n io n s) with e v e i y

plagu e (t a a
he s e v e n plag u e s ) s ofte n s th e y wi sh
a
.

R e v xi 6 Similar s ym bolic l lan guage is u s e d

a
. . .

to d e s c rib e th e e v e n ts o f t he plagu e s s tho s e o f

t a a
he trump e ts ; n d s we b e li e ve we h ve cor
,
a
re c tl y a d apte d hi s to ry to proph e cy u n d e r t he
tr ump e t s w e may hop e to b e e qually s u c c e s s ful
,
200 TH E PR OPH E TI C NU MB E RS .

sh all tak e t a
he ki n gdom n d po ss e ss t he k i ngdom
a
for e v e r e v e n f o r e v e r n d e v e r ”

a
, .

T he tw e lfth chapt e r of t h e R e v e latio n giv e s n

outli n e of t he con ditio n of t he G e n til e Church in
t he Roman world from t he tim e of it s i n s titutio n

by t he Chri s tian s dri ve n from J e ru s al e m by t he

p e rse cution followi n g t he martyrdom of Ste ph e n
in A D 3 3 to t
. . h e e nd of t
,
h e Chri s tian g e ; n d a a
t he fourte e n th of t he R e v e latio n s p e cifi e s t he
mor e importan t e v e n ts o f t h e las t 200 y e ars : t he
un iv e rs al propagatio n of t he Go s p e l (ve r 6 7 t he .
,

d e s truction of t he P op e s te mporal pow e r in 1 870

’

(ve r the warn i n g to t he wo rld that t h e fi n al

a
.

j udgm e n ts of h e av e n upo n t he b e as t n d h is im
aag e r e about to tak e plac e (v e r 9 . t h e pati e n t
waiti n g of t he i n form e d Chri s tian s for t he com
in g of Chri s t (v e r 1 2) to r e s u rr e ct t
—
. h e sl e e pi n g
s ai n t s (v e r to re ap His pre ciou s wh e at s till
a
.

growi ng upon t h e e arth (ve r 14 . n d th e n t o

cru sh t he fi n ally imp e n it e n t in t

“
he gre at wi n e
pr e ss of t h e wrath o f Go d
”
But in t
. he op e n i ng
,

of t he S e ve n s e al s t he s oun di n g of t he s e ve n
a
,

trump e ts n d t h e pouri n g o f t he s e v e n vial s cup s , ,

o r plagu e s w e hav e chro n ologically arra n g e d t he

mor e importan t e v e n t s occurri ng all alo ng t he
path of tim e from J e ru sal e m in A D 33 to t .he .
,

farth e r s ide of Armage ddo n in A D 1923 ,

. . .
 CHAP TER XI I I .

THE FI RST PLAGUE .

1 555
—
1579 .

I b ehel d a nd t he s am e ho rn m ad e w a ht
r w it s a
he s ain t nd
he An ci e nt of d ay s ca m e a
, ,

p rev ail e d ag ai n stth e m u ntil t nd

j u d g m entwa D a
, ,

s g iven t h e s ai nt
o t he M o s tH i g h
s of t
”
n vii . . .

2 1 , 22
aa a
.

“
A n d in t hatho ur th ere w s g re at e arthqu ak e n d the ,

te nt h partof the city f ell T he s e co n d wo e i s pa s t

.

b e hold the third w o e co m e s qu ickly R ev xi 13 14

”

a a a
. . . .
, ,
“
A nd t h ere w s w r in h e av e n ; M icha e l n d hi s ang el s
a
fo u g htw i th th e dra g o n ; n d the d ra g o n n d hi s an g e l s fou g h t a
a a a
,

n d p re v ail e d n o t : n or w s t h e re p e ac e fou n d ny m ore in

h e av en A n d th e g re at d ra g o n that o l d s e rp e nt call e d the
a a
, ,

d e v il n d s atan wh o d e c e ive s the whol e w orl d w s ca s ti nto

a a
, ,

th e e art h n d hi s ang e l s w ere ca sto u tw i th him A n d I he rd

a
.
,

a g re atv oic e in h e av e n s ayi ng : N o w h s co m e the s al v atio n

a a a
, ,

nd t he po w e r nd t he ki n g do m o f o u r Go d
,
nd the a uthori ty ,

o f hi s Ch ri st : f or t he acc u s e r of o u r b re thre n h e thatacc u s e d

aa
,

th em b e fore o u r God d y n d n i g ht i s ca std o wn A n d th e y

a
.
,

ov ercam e him b y the blood o f the Lam b n d by t h e w o rd of

a
,

th e i r te sti m ony ; n d th e y lov e d n o tth e i r liv es e ve n to d e ath

a
.

T here f o re rej o i ce y o u h e av e n s nd you t hatdw e ll in th em

a a a
, , .

Ala s f or the lan d n d f o r the s e ! f or the d e v il h s co m e d o wn

to you w i t h g re atan g er b e cau se h e kn o ws thathe h s b u ta a
a a
,

s ho rtt i m e A n d wh e n th e drag o n s w thath e w s ca s ti nto

.

th e e a rt h h e p erse cu te d the wo m an thatbrou g h tforth the m al e

,

chil d .
”
R ev . xii . 7—13 .
20 2 T HE PR OPH ETI c NUMB ERS .

A nd tfi rs tan g e l we nt a
he nd po ure d o u this cu p o n t he
lan d ; a nd a
h e re ca m e a h u rtful a
,

nd t i v e s o re u po n t
fi iic t he m e n
tha thad the m ark o f the b e a s t a hatwo rs hip e d li is i m a g e
nd t ,
.
”

R ev x vi 1

a
. . .

T he abov e pas s age s o f fig urativ e n d s ymbolic

Sc riptu re doubtl e s s allud e to t he impo rt n t a
e v e n t s which occurr e d about t he y e r 15 55 s w e a a
hav e al re ady i n dicate d by hi s to rical quotatio n s
a nd t h e m e as ur e m e nt s mad e with s e ve ral p ro
p et
h ic n umb e r s But th e y re fe r al s o to t
. he tim e
s ucc e e di n g t h e a s c e n t of t he Witn e ss e s A D , . .

1 5 55 to 1579 which con s titut e s t h e p e riod o f t he

a
,

fir s t pl gu e o f t he wrath of God upo n t he domi n

io n s of t a a
h e dr go n n d b e as t
a
.

l Ve may n otic e 1 That t he pa s s g e from

.

Dani e l take n in co nn e ctio n with t

,
he tim e giv e n
in t he tw e n ty fi f t
- h v e rs e of t he s am e chapt e r ,

s how s that t he Rom e P apal war with t

- h e s ai n ts
s hould co n ti n u e u n til the An ci e n t of day s (t
“
he
Et e rn al t he Ju d g e of l l t
‘
h e e rt li ) cam e a
‘

nd a ’
a
a
, ,

j u dgm e n t w s giv e n to t h e s ai n ts o f t he Mo s t
High ”
Thi s accord s with t
. he an s w e r of t he
Lo d to t e pray e r of t
r h -
h e Rom e P agan martyrs
“
(R e v vii 9 How lo ng O Sov e re ig n holy
a a
. .
, ,

nd t ru e do s t thou n o tj u d g e
, n d av e n g e o u r

blood o n th e m that dwe ll o n t he e arth ? A n d a

a
white rob e w s giv e n to e ach o f th e m : n d it a
a
w s s aid to th e m that th e y S hould y e tre s tfor
, a ”
 04 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB ERS .

Shall t k e t a
he ki n gdom n d po ss e ss t ahe k i n gdom
a a
,

”
f o r e ve r e ve n f o r e ve r
,
n d e ve r (D n vii . .

I n A D 1555 at t he e n d o f t
“ ”
he fo rty-two mon th s
a
. .
,

from t he i n s titutio n of D r g o n ic Chri s tian ity

a a a
,

t h e drago n w s cas t down n d j u s t th e n w s t he

a
,

i n cipi e n cy of t“
he ki n gdom of our God n d t he
autho rity of his Chri s t ”
But s t h e d e v e lopa
a
.

m e n t of Imp e rial n d P apal Chri s tian ity o ccu

pi e d t h e tim e from A D 3 13 to 681 s o t he d e cli n e
a a
. .
,
l

n d d e s tructio n o f th e s e s y s t e m s o f error nd

d e s poti sm n d t ,
a
h e d e ve lopm e n t o f t
“
h e ki n gdom
of God wil l occupy t
”
h e p e riod from A D 1555
a
. .
,

n d t e fo ty two mo n th s
“ ”
to 19 23 h r - o r 124 2 s olar ,

y e ar s will r e ach from e ve ry promi n e n t circum

,

s tan c e in th e ir upward care e r t o corr e s po n di n g

,

e v e nt s in th e ir down ward cour s e for thi s m e as

u re of tim e appli e s to t he Harlot o f Rom e s a
w e ll s to t a he family of t he t -
e n ho rn e d d rago n ,

a
of which she is n o v e rgrown nd l e wd m e m a
ber
a
.

2 That afte r t he fight of Micha e l n d h is

a a
.

n g e l s with t he drago n n d his an g e l s or o f

a
,

Mauric e of Saxo n y n d his alli e s with t he e m

a
,

p e ro r Cha rl e s n d h i s all ie s
“
t h e gr e at drago n
a
,

(th e e mp e ror ) w s ca s t i n to th e e arth

a
,

n d his a ng e l s w e r e ca s t out with him T he fall

a
.

o f Charl e s V w s of a t wo fold n atur e (a) From

.
-
,
 TH E FI RST PLAGUE . 20 5

b e i ng j u s t the n t he m o s t powe rful mon arch o n

e arth (t a
h e Pe p e of Rom e n d Sol yman t he M g a
nifi ce n t h s rival arch d e s pots profou n dly re
i -

a
, ,

s p e ct e d h is mighty pow e r) in thre e y e ar s nd a

half from t he ri s ni g up of his v a s s al Mauric e his

'

a a
, ,

milit ry pow e r w s s o sha t te re d that he s oo n abdi

a
c t e d his th ron e a
n d r e ti re d to a mo n a s t e ry to

e n d h is d ay s Thu s fe ll t
. h e G re at Dragon from
th e high e s t h e av e n of mo n archical gr e atn e ss i n to ,

the e arthly co n dition o f ordi n ary mortal s (b) .

,

Al s o in t he e s timation of t he Pe p e t h e g o d of
a
, ,

t he h e av e n o f which t he e mp e ror w s t h e s un
‘

a
,

Charl e s w s cas t down to t h e e arth We have .

s e e n that t h e purpo s e o f t h e P op e in r e vivi n g t he

Emp e ror of t he W e st in t he p e r s on o f Charl e
a “
magn e w s that all small n d gre at rich n d a a
a
, , ,

”
poor f ree n d bo n d should b e com pe ll e d to s ub
a a
,

mit to Imp e rial n d P apal autho rity nd that h e

a a
,

might cau s e s man y s would n o twors hip t he

imag e o f t he b e as t to b e kill e d
”
Thes e duti e s
a a
.
, ,

in t he mai n Charl e m gn e s s ucc e s s ors f it hf ii ll y

’
,

p e rform e d but at t
,
he e n d o f t he
“
fo rty t
- wo
mo n th s t ”
h e pow e r of t h e D rago n b e i ng brok e n
a
, ,

he w s un abl e lo n g e r to make war with t

“
he
s ai n ts a
”
nd t o kill h e r e tic s a
n d th e n t he Moth e r
a
,

o f Harlots turn e d from h im in di s gus t nd

a
,

adopte d s he r fa vorite paramour t he v igoro u s

20 6 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

sov e r e ign o f t he F re n ch mo n archy which from

a
,

A D 1555 t
. . o 1870 w s t he s u n o f t
he P apal world
t h e pri n cipal horn o f t h e mon archical drago n
o f Europ e .

T he followi n g quotatio n s r e late to t he fall o f

the Emp e ror Charl e s V
“
The tre aty of Aug s
burg w as t o Cha l e s V
r t
h e ha d writi n g o n t
n -. he
wall which show e d him that t he e n d o f t he
mighty pow e r which he had wi e ld e d w s fas t a
app roachi ng S o ofi ended w s t ’
he P op e tt hea a
a a a
.

s nct ion which Ch r les h d g iven t o t he p ri nc ip l es

of re lig io u s t o ler t a a
ion t h the b ec m e t he vowed a a
aa a
,

enem y of t he ho use of A u s t ri nd en ter ed i n to

aa a
,

cl o se lli nce wi t h t he y oung hing of F r nce

a aa
.

Charl e s s w from afar t he s to rm that w s p

a a a a
, ,

p ro chin g n d aba n do n e d s he w s by fo rtun e

a
, , ,

afflicte d by di s e a s e n d oppo s e d in h is d e cliii ing

,
‘

y e ar s by a rival in t h e full vigor of lif e he wi se ly

a
,

re s olv e d n o tto forfe it his f m e by vai nly s trug

gli n g t o r e claim a pow e r which he w s n o lo n g e r a
a
abl e to wi e ld ; n d in imitation o f Diocl e t ian t o

a a
, ,

t he s urpri s e o f t he world he b dic t ed his t hro ne

a
, ,

n d havi n g r e s ign e d his G e rman e mpi re to h is

a
broth e r F e rdi n an d n d his ki n gdom s o f Spai n
a
, ,

t he N e th e rlan d s n d I t aly to his s o n Philip he

a a
, , ,

ret ired t o end his d y s i n t he s o litud e of t he m o n s

l ery of S tJ us t W i ll OutHist3 3 7
” “
. . Mauric e
. .
20 8 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

a
d e n c e ne ar P l c e n tia in E s tre madura
’
, Into .

‘
‘

thi s humbl e r e tr e at s ays Dr Rob erts o n s carc e

,
.
,

l y s u fi i c ie n tfor t he comfortabl e accommodatio n

of a p rivat e g e n tl e man did Charl e s e nte r with ,

tw e lv e dom e s tic s o n ly He buri e d th e re in s oli

a a
.

tu d e n d s il e n c e his gran de ur n d his ambitio n ,

to g e th e r with all tho s e vas t proj e cts which

a
,

duri ng half a c e n tury he had alarm e d n d agi

a
,

tt e d Europ e filli n g e v e ry ki n gdo m in it by

a
, ,

turn s with t ,
h e t e rror of his arm s n d t h e dr e ad ,

of b e i n g s ubj e cte d to his powe r H is t Ch ’

. .

Chr is tvo l 6 3 64 3 79
a
. .
, , ,

3 That t he s ub s tan c e of t he E di ctof Mi l n

a a a
.

w s almo s t n e xact cou n te rpart of t he t re ty of

A ug sb u rg which call e d o n t he P rote s ta nt s to
as c e n d t o t he h e av e n o f civil n d r e ligiou s lib a
e rt y T
. h e form e r brok e t
h e pow e r o f Rom e

P agan e n d e d t ,
he t e rribl e p e rs e cutio n s o f t he
e arly Church r e s tor e d to the Chri s tian s th e ir
a a
,
,

confi s cat e d prop e rty n d privil e ge s n d e l e vate d ,

th e m b e yo n d t he r e ach of th e ir P agan p e rs e c u
tors ; n d t ahe latt e r broke t he pow e r o f Rom e
P apal te rmin ate d t
,
he 34 5 y e ars p e rs e cutio n of
t he Church in t he Wild e rn e s s r e s tor e d to t he
a
,

r e viv e d nd re s urr e cte d Witn e s s e s full political

a n d r e ligiou s privil e g e s n d pow e r s o f which a ,

th e ir P apal e ne mi e s have ne ve r s i nc e b e e n abl e

 THE FI RST PLAGUE . 209

to d e pr i ve th e m T he Edic t o f Mil n cas t down a

a
.
,

n d gav e t ive Church it

he p rim i t s firs t victory

ov e r te Rom e P agan drago n a

z

h - nd t h e Edict of
Augsburg cas t down a
,

n d gav e to t he res t
, ored

Church it s f ir s t triumph ov e r t -
he Rom e P apal
a
dr go n T he form e r i n troduc e d t
. he r e ign o f
An tichri s t t he latt e r t h e ki n gdom o f our God
a a
, ,

nd t
”
h e authority o f his Chri s t ; n d th e s e two
e ve n t s which re amon g t
, a h e mo s t im p ortan t
r e cord e d in hi s tory t —
h e fir s t occurri n g in A D
a a
. .
,

3 13,
nd t he la s t in A D 1 55 5, re e xactly S pan
. .

n e d by t f ort y t
“
he proph e tic n umb e r o f -wo
m ont
”
hs .

T he follo wi n g quotatio n s hows t he importan c e

that t h e Chri s tian hi s tor i an attach e s t o t he
s tan di n g up o f Micha e l o r Mau ric e o f Saxo n y :

a
,
“
Mauric e w s woun d e d mortally by a pi s tol s hot .

He di e d two days aft e r t h e battl e in t he thirty

a a
,

s e co n d y e ar o f h is g e Such w s t . h e u ne xp e ct e d
e n d o f Mauric e o f Saxo n y who se p ro ceeding s w ere

a a
,

f r ug htwi t h m o re im p o rtn tconsequences t o the

Church of Chris tt h n t a a
ho se of ny o t her p rince
since t a
he d y s o f C ns tnt ineaa With t he
a
.

characte r of Mauric e s a politician w e hav e littl e

t o do We have only to vi e w him as n ins t ru a
'

a a
.

m entr ised up by Go d f or t her nce of t

he f ur t he
tru t h .
”—
His t Ch Christvo l 6 3 7L
. .
, .
,
2 10 THE PROPH E TI C NUMBE RS .

4 That aa r
s e su lt of t
h e gr e at vo ic e from
aa
.

h e av en t he Ed ic to f Aug sburg
”
th e re w s
'

a
, ,

gr e at e arthq u ake n d t he t e n th part o f t he city

f e ll ; n d in t a he e arthquak e th e r e w e r e slai n
n am e s o f m e n se ve n thou s an d nd t h e r e s t w e re a
a
,

frighte n e d n d gav e glory t o the Go d of h e ave n

’

a
, .

In t h e s ymboli s m o f proph e tic s cripture n e arth

quak e s ign ifi e s a tr e me n dou s political c o n vu l
s io n t he ov e rthrow of mon archi e s t h e d ism e m
a a
, ,

b e rm e n tof e mpir e s e t nd t
“ ”
c ; he city nd

a
.
,
“
gre at city allude t
”
o t he domi n io n s o f t he P
pacy The fulfilm e n t o f thi s proph e cy is foun d
.

in t he fact that at t h e tim e n o w u n d e r con s ide r

ation ; th e re w s a di sm e mb e r men t of ta he e mpir e
o f A n tichri s t for s e v e n n atio n s of m e n o r m e n
, ,

o f s e v e n n am e s — he G e rman s t
t h e E n gli sh t he
a
, ,

Scotch t he Dan e s t
,
he Sw e de s t h e Swi s s nd t
,
he ,

Dutch t “
he te n th part o f t
”
he city r e n ou n c e d
a
, ,

Roman Catholici sm n d w e r e slai n o r cut o ff ,

\ .
,

from t he e mpir e o f t he P op e And t h e re s t o f

a a
.

Europ e w s frighte n e d o r d e e ply affe cte d n d ,

i n flu e n c e d by the pri n cipl e s o f R e format io n s o ,

that to s om e e xte n t th e y g av e glory t

,
“
o t he God
,
”
o f h e av e n .

5 . That aft e r t he gr e at e arthquak e t h e s ece s

s io n of se v e n n atio ns from t h e e mpir e o f A n ti
chri s t t he second o r Turki sh w o e e n d e d
, ,
Al , .
2 12 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

ad laid
n i g e to t
s e he fortr e ss of Szige t which w s ,
a
d e fe n d e d by a s mall garri s o n u n d e r Z rin y i ; but
a paroxys m of ang e r at t he te rribl e r e pul s e s h e
e n cou n t e r e d i n duc e d n att a
ack of apopl e x y in
a a a
,

which he di e d f e w days b e for e t h e la s t n d f

a
tal as sault w s mad e U n d e r thi s sultan t . he ,

O ttom an e m pire attai n e d it s gre ate s t military

a
pow e r n d it b e gan im m edi t ely t a
o decli ne u n d e r

a
,

S o ly m n
“
his s ucc e ss or S e lim II —
, A m Cy c .
,

6 That th xpr io Ala for th la d a

e e d e ss n s e n n

a h d vil hacom dow

.

for t
h ! f t
e se or to y e e s e n ou

with g at a g reb cau h k ow h habut a

n e r, e se e n s e s

short tim i dicat that t

e, h
”
ictory f t
n h es e v o e

Chu ch of Chri t ov r h
r mi w a tth s e er e ne es s no en

compl e te but that sh e had y e tto e n dure te rribl e

a
,

conflicts with h e r o l d adve r s ary t he dr go n

aa a
.
,

“
Ala s for t he l nd n d for t he se
”
d e n ote s that
dire co n flic t s w e r e to o c cur d u rin g t
- he tim e of~

t he firs t n d of t a h e seco nd plagu e s wh e n t he su c

a a
,

c e s s or of t h e d r g o n ic Charl e s havi n g gr e at n ,

g e r b e cau s e h e k n e w h e had but a s hort tim e ,

should e x e rt to t he utmo s t his diabolical e ne rgy

t o e xti n gui sh t he r e form e d faith in all Europ e

a
.

Philip w e ll k n e w that his augu s t pr e de c e s s or had

i n curr e d t he di s pl e a s ure o f the P op e by his in
bil it y to s upp re s s th e R e formatio n n d that n o w ,
a
 T HE FI RS T PLAGUE . 2 13

t
he court of Ro m e that Fran c e n d all t
of he a
a a
,

Prote s tan t St te s We r e arraye d agai n s t him n d

aa
, ,

that un l e ss h e could re cove r t he favor o f nd n ,

allian ce with his Lo rd Go d t

“
he P op e
”
his p re
a a
, ,

domi n an c e in t h e ff ai rs o f Euro p e n d t he re ign ,

“ ”
of his dynas ty would hav e but a short tim e
a
.
,

He nc e t he t e rribl e wars p e rs e cutio n s n d mas s a

a a
,

cre s of t h e p e riods of t h e firs t n d s e co n d pl g u e s

—
for t he p urpo s e o f r e gai n i n g the f vor o f t he a
,
a
P op e n d as c e n d e n cy ov e r t he Protes tan ts Thi s .

v i e w accord s with t he lan guag e o f t he thi rte e n th

v e rs e “
A n d wh e n t he dragon s w t hat he w s a a
cas t i n to t he e arth h e p e r s e cute d t h e woman that
bro u ght fo rth t he mal e child
”
Thi s shows al s o -
.

that t he r e viv e d Chri s tian ity that t

a
he s ucc e s s or s
of t he fall e n dr go n p e rs e cut e d w s t he s am e a
that brought fo rth t he mal e child Co n s tan ti n e , .

Fo r t he triumph of Chri s tianity ov e r P agan i s m

a
in A I ) 3 13 w s a typ e o f it s victory ov e r it s Im

a a
. .

p e rial n d P apal e n e m i e s i n A D 1555 n d both

a
. .
,

of th e s e doubtl e s s re typ i cal o f a fin al triumph

a
, , ,

ov e r t he drago n b e as t nd fal s e proph e t that is

a
, ,

to occur in t h e futur e n d t he ri s i n g of Mauric e

,

is typical of t he stan di ng up of Mic hae l o n e —

who is like Go d t —
h e Lor d J e s us Chri s t y e tt
—
o

take plac e .

7 A n d that in t
. he gran d monum e ntal y e ar
, , ,
 THE PROPH E TI C NUM BE RS .

A D 1555 th e re comm e n c e d a n e w e r in t
. .
, he a
world s hi s tory with t he fir s t o f t
’ “
he se v e n

a a
,

pl gu e s which re t he las t for by th e m t he wrath

a
, ,

And t
“
o f God is brought to n e nd he fi rs t
a
.

an ge l w e n t n d p o ure d out his cup o n t he lan d

“

a
,

(t he domi n io n s o f t he drago n) n d th e r e cam e a

hurtful n d fflict aa
ive s or e upo n t h e m e n that had
the mark of t he b e a s t (t
he r e ligion o f t he P op e )
a a
,

n d that wor ship his im g e (t

”
he ab e ttors o f I m
p e ri l ism )a The followi n g quotation illu s trate s
“
.

thi s proph e cy : Elizab e th e n de avore d to pro

mote P rote s t nt pri n cipl e s s t a h e b e s t s afe guard a
a
,

o f h e r thron e ; n d in t he y e ar A D 1559 t he . .

parl iam e n t formally aboli sh e d t he P apal s upr e m

a
acy nd e s tabli sh e d t
,
he Church o f E n glan d in
it s pr e s e n t form On t he oth e r s ide Philip II
a a
. .

w s t he champion o f t he Catholic s ; n d h e n c e
E nglan d n o w b e cam e t he coun t e rpoi s e to Spai n
a
,

s Fran c e had b e e n d u rin g t

"
he r e ign o f C harl e s
‘

V whil e t
.
,
he an ci e n t rivalry b e tw e e n Fran c e n d a
Spain pre ve n te d th e s e Catholic pow e rs from
cordially un iting t o ch e ck t he progre s s o f t he
R e formation Duri n g th e se e v e n ts in
a
.

Scotlan d Elizab e th w s carryi ng o n a s e cre t war

,

agai n s t t he atte mpts o f Philip II to e s tabli sh t he

a
.

i n qui sition in t he N e th e rlan ds n d al s o agai n s t

a
,

s imilar d e s ign o f t he Catholic party in Fran c e ,

2 16 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

Augu s t A D 1572 t,
. he you n g duk e of Gui s e nd
.
, a
his ban d o f cut- thro at s comm e n c e d t he bloody
wo rk by br e aki n g in to t he apartm e n t of t he ag e d
a a
Colign i nd sl y ing him whil e e n gage d in pray e r ;
a a
,

t nd t
g

h e toc s i n w s s oun d e d h e Catholic s o f ,

P ari s with t
,
h e s ign of t he c ro s s in th e ir cap s t
, o

di s ti n gui sh th e m ru sh e d fo rth to t , he mass acr e

o f th e ir br e thr e n What is s urpri s in g t
. he vic ,

tim s mad e n o r e s i s tan c e Th e y would n o td e ro

gate at s uch a mom e n t from th e ir characte r o f
, ,

martyr s T he mas s acr e las te d in P ari s e ight

a a
.
, ,

d ay s n d n ight s without n y appar e n t d im in u

,

tion o f t h e fury of t h e murd e r e r s Charl e s com

a
.

m nd e d t h e s am e s c e n e to b e r e n e w e d in e v e ry
tow n thro u ghout t he ki n gdom ; nd fifty thou a
s a n d P rot e s t n t s a a
re b e li e ve d to have fall e n
v ictim s to t he mo n arch s ord e rs A c ir
’

a a a a
.

cu m s tn c e s horribl e s the mas s acr e its e l f w s

the j o y it e xcit e d P hili p II thi nki n g Prote s
a
.
- .
,

tn t is m s ubdu e d se n t to con g ratulat e t

,
he co u rt
of Fran c e : m e dals to comm e mo rate t he e ve n t
w e r e s truck t R om e a
nd t a
he P op e w e n t in st te a
, a
to his cath e dral n d r e turn e d public thanks t o

h e av e n for thi s sign al m ercy

a
.

But t he crim e from which s o much w s e x

p e c t
e d produc e d n e ith e r p e ac e n o r adva n tag e ;
a a
,

nd t he civil war w s r e ne w e d with gr e at e r forc e

 THE FI RST PLAGUE . 217

t
han eve r m e r e abhorr e n c e o f t he ma s s acr e
caus e d m an y Catholic s to turn H ugu e n ots ; n d a
although t he latte r w e r e at firs t paralyz e d by t he
blow t he f o rm e r w e r e s tun g by r e mor s e n d a
a
,

sham e . Charl e s him s e lf s e e m e d s tricke n alre ady

by ave n gin g fate A s t he ccou n ts of t he mur
a
.

d e rs o f o l d m en wom e n n d chil d r e n w e re s u c
,

ce s siv e l y b rought to him whil e t

,
he mass acr e
co n ti nu e d he dr e w as id e M Amb roi s e his fi rs t
a a
,
.
,

s urg e on to whom he w s much attach e d l

aa a
, ,

though he w s P rote s tan t n d said to him

a
, ,
‘
Ambroi s e I kn ow n o twhat h s com e ov e r m e
a
,

th e se t wo o r three day s but I fi n d my mi n d n d

a
,

body in di s orde r ; I s e e e v e ry thi ng s if I had a

a
fe ve r ; e v e ry mom e n t s w e ll waki n g s sl e e pi ng a
a a
, ,

the hi d e ou s n d bloody fac e s of t he k ill e d p

p e ar b e for e m e ; I wish t h e w e ak a
n d i n n oc e n t

had n o tb e e n i n clud e d ’
From that tim e a co n
a
.

ti nn e d fe v e r pr e ye d upo n him nd e ight e e n

, ,

mo n th s late r carri e d him to t he grave (May A D

a
. .

but n o tun til he h d b e e n comp e ll e d to

gran t t he Hugu e n ots a p e ac e afte r s e e i n g that
a
,

h is gran d n d s w e e pi n g c rim e had but e n fe e bl e d

t he Catholic party i n s te ad o f i n s uri n g it
,
s tr iumph .

At t he tim e o f t he mas s acre o f St Bartholo

aa
.

m e w civil w r w s ragi n g in t
, he N e th e rlan d s .

During t he s ix y e ars of t he admi n i s tratio n of t

- he
2 18 THE PR OPHE TI C N UMBE RS .

’
duk e of Alva Philip s gov e rn or in that cou ntr y
a
, ,

the lan d w s d e s olate d by t he i n s atiat e cru e lty

of o n e of t he gr e ate s t mo n s te r s of W i ck e dn e ss the
a
world h s e v e r s e e n ; n d it is t a
he r e corde d bo s t a
of Alva him se lf that duri n g h is bri e f dm in is a
a
,

t r t io n he caus e d e ight e e n thou san d o f t he in

a
,

habit n ts to p e ri sh by t he han ds o f t he e x e cu
t io n e r At l e ngth in A D 1572 a ge n e ral ri s i ng
a
. .
.
, ,

agai ns t t he Span i sh pow e r w s organ iz e d t he ,

pri n c e of O ran ge b e i ng at t he h e ad of t he r e volt

e rs. a
Afte r a w r of vari e d fortun e s o n both s id e s ,

t -
in A D 1576 he State s g e n e ral or co ngr e ss of
a
. .
, ,

mo s t o f t he Bat avian nd B e lgic provi n c e s m e t

a
, ,

n d a s s um e d t he r e i n s of gov e rn m e n t in t he
n am e o f t h e ki n g a
n d s oon aft e r co n clud e d a

a
,

un io n b e tw e e n t he Stat e s which is kn own s t he

a a
,

P cifi c t ion of Ghent The e xpul s io n from t he

a
.
,

co un try of Span i sh s oldi e rs nd oth e r for e ign e rs

a a a
,

w s d e cr e e d ; Alva s s n gui n ary d e cr e e s n d

’

e dicts agai n s t h e re s y w e r e r e p e al e d n d r e ligiou s ,

a
tol e ratio n guaran te e d Ere lo ng howe ve r t . he , ,

co nfe de racy thu s form e d fe ll to pi e c e s owi ng t o

a
,

j e alou s i e s b e tw e e n the Catholic n d P rot e s ta nt

a
State s ; nd it b e cam e e vid e nt that fre e dom
could b e at t ai n e d o n ly by a clo s e r u n io n of t he
a
provi n c e s r e s ti ng o n n e n tir e se paratio n from
,

Spai n Acti n g o n thi s b e li e f in January A D

.
, ,
. .
220 T HE PR OPH E TI C NUMBE RS .

to t he d i s a s trou s co n s e qu e n c e s to t he P ap l a
par t yt h e e t e rn al di s grac e lo ss of t e rritory po we r
a
, , , ,

n d i n flu e n c e r e s ulti n g from t he furiou s atte mpt s

a
,

o f Philip of Spai n n d Charl e s of Fran c e to s u p

pr e s s t he R e formatio n in th e ir domi n io n s ; f o r
the f e arful p e r s e cution s mas s acre s n d wars in a
a
,

Fran c e t h e N e th e rlan d s n d e l se wh e r e w e re far

, , ,

more i nj uriou s to t he cau se of Roman i s m than to

that o f Chri s tian ity
a aa
.

We will co n clude thi s ch pte r with a par gr ph

o f E n gli sh hi s tory s w e fi n d that ta he bigote d
a
,

Philip of Spai n w s t
“
he hu sban d o f Bloody
”
Mary o f E nglan d T he R e fo rmatio n had mad e
.

rapid progr e s s in E nglan d but in A D 1553 t he

a
. .
,

b igote d Mary as c e n d e d t h e thro n e n d in A D ,

. .

1 5 54 t he n atio n re turn e d to t he lovi n g e mb rac e

o f P op e ry of which t
“
h e n e w s S pr e ad ove r Eu
a
,

rop e with gladn e s s n d sp ee d T he P op e c e l e

a
.

br t ed the se co n d co n ve rs io n o f E nglan d t o

Chri s tian ity by a s ol e m n proc e s s io n nd ratifi e d ,

a
all t h e law s o f t he faithful l e gat e In .

January A D 1555 a commi ss io n h e ad e d by

a
,
. .
, ,

Gardi n e r s tin Southwark f o r t he trial of Prot

a
, ,

e s tn t s O f thi s tribun al t he mo s t e mi n e nt
a a
.

e ccl e s i s tic s n d laic s of t he l an d b e cam e t he n u

happy victim s Roge rs who w s firs t call e d t o a
a
.
,

s uff e r ,
n d who o n his way to S m it ,
hfi e l d m e this ,
 —
TI TE FI R ST PLA GU E . 2 21

a
a
faithful n d b e love d wife with h e r t e n childr e n ,

o n e o f whom lay at h e r br e a s t p s se d th r ,
ough
the fi re in t h e tri umph of a livi n g faith Hoop e r
a
.
,

who w s committe d t o t he flam e s in his e pi s copal

city Glouc e s ter di e d with a fo rtitud e b e comi n g a
a
, ,

m n p e rvad e d with t h e l if e of God Sa n d e rs e m .

brac e d t he s tak e with t he e xclamatio n —

W e lcom e ‘

the cro ss o f Chri s t ! w e lcom e e ve rl s tin g lif e ! a ’

a
Ridl e y n d Latim e r p e ri s h e d tog e th er in t he
s am e flam e s at O xfo rd ; a
n d n e ve r will t he wo rds
o f Latim e r to Ridl e y b e forgott e n Be o f good
‘
—

ch ee r b rothe r ; w e s hall this day ki n dl e s uch a

a a
,

light in E nglan d s I tru s t 111 God s h ll n e ve r

a
, ,

b e e xtin gui s h e d T he co n s tan cy n d t h e courage

’
.

o f tho s e who s uffe re d w e re mo re than human

a
.

A n i n vi s ibl e pow e r s u s tai n e d them n d t he h o p e

a
,

o f glo ry i n s pi re d th e m .Thi s w s in Eng

lan d I n oth e r coun tri e s t he work o f d e s truo
a a
.

tio n w s carri e d t o n i n cre dibl e e xt e n t T e ns of

a
.

thou san ds w e re mas s acre d n d slain Eve ry

a
.

wh e re Ch ri s te n dom w s we twith t he blood o f

the faithful ”—
.F erg uson s His tE ng vo l 2 103
’
.
, .
, .
 CHAPTER XI V .

THE S E C OND PLAGUE .

1 579 —
1718 .

“
Al a s f or the l a nd a nd f or the s e a he d evil ha
! f or t s com e
d o wn t o yo u wi t h g re atang er b e cau se he k nows he ha s b u ta

i m e A nd wh e n the d ra g on sa hathe wa
,

s ho rtt . w t s ca s t i nto
t h e e art h h e p e rs e cu te d the wo m an thatb ro u g h tforth the m al e
,

chil d A nd two w in g s o f a g re at e a g l e we re g i ve n to the

.

w o m an t hatsh e m i g h tfl y i nto th e w ilde rn e s s i nto her plac e

im e a im es a
, ,

wh ere sh e i s n o u ri s h e d f o r a t nd t n d half a t
,
im e , ,

a way fro m the p re s en c e o f the s e rp e nt R e v xii 12—14 ”

he s e a ; a
. . . .

A nd t he s e co nd a ng e l po u re d o uthi s c u p o n t
“
nd
i tb e cam e blood lik e t hato f a d e ad m a n: a nd e ve ry s o u l in t he
s ea
,

di e d R ev xvi 3
.
”
. . .

T he co n d plagu e r es ulte d from t

se he co n ti n u e d
e ff orts of t he drago n to p e rs e cute t h e woman
a a
.

T he firs t pl g u e w s upo n t he lan d cau s i n g lo s s

a
,

n d s e v e r e afflictio n to t
“
o f t e rritory he m e n that
had t he mark o f t he b e a s t n d that wors hip e d ,
a
his image T he s e co n d co n s i s te d o f s e v e ral d e s
’

aa
.

p e rate n aval e ngag e m e nts upo n t he l i t er l se

a
,

n d of dir e calamiti e s upo n t he populou s n ation s

o f co n ti n e n tal Europ e which acco rdi ng to R e v
a a
.
, ,

xvii 15 co n s titute s t he fig ur t
“
— Th
.
, ive s e e
224 T HE P ROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

P e ac e fou n d t he G e rman Stat e s in a s adly d e

p re s s e d co n ditio n t he s c e n e that w s e v e rywh e re a
a
pr e s e n t e d w s a wid e wa s t e of rui n : n d t wo a
thirds of t he p op u l t a
ion h d p erished although a
a
,

no t so much by t he s word s by co n tagio n plagu e

a
, ,

fami n e n d oth e r att e n dan t ho rrors that follow

,

in t he trai n of war ”
Willso n s Ou tf l ist 3 55
.
’
. .
, ,

B e s id e s t he coun tl e s s n umb e rs that p e ri sh e d

a
by p es til e n c e fami n e n d war in oth e r plac e s
a a
, ,

di e d of t he pl g ue in Co ns tn t ni o p l e in

A D 16 1 1 in Lo n don in A D 1 62 5 ;
a
. . . .

in Lyon s in A D 16 2 6 ; n d . . in Lo n
d o n in A D 16 65 . . .

A s we hav e se e n that t h e fir s t plagu e that o n ,

the lan d e n d e d with t

,
he Unio n of Ut recht in A .

D 1579 s o we Shall fi n d that t h e s e con d plagu e

a a
.
, ,

on t h e li t er l se imm e diate ly followe d that

a
,

n d r e s ult e d from t
“
e ve n t,
he a s s i s tan c e that Good
Qu e e n B e s s of E nglan d gav e to t
”
he i n fan t R e
public : “
Philip how e ve r s till w ge d a vin d ic
, ,
a
tiv e war again s t th e m whil e th e y r e c e iv e d im
a
,

portan t aid from Eliz b e th o f E n gland a cir

a
,

cu m s tn ce which l e d Philip to d e clare war ,

agai n s t t he latte r cou n try T he e x e cutio n

.

of t he qu e e n o f Scots i n flam e d t he r es e n tm e n t o f
the Cath olic s th roughout Europ e n d gav e d , a a
 THE S E C OND PL AGUE . 25

d it a to th p pa atio f Philip
io n l V i gor e re r ns o II
for ai va io of E gla d a proj ct which
.

n n s n n n e he
ha a
,

d l on
g i co t mplatio
n d by whichn e n, n he
hop e d to d e stroy t h e po we r of t he gre at s upp ort e r
of t he Prot e s tan t cau s e With j us tic e p e rhap s
.
, ,

Philip complai n e d of t he de pr e dation s which t he

E ngli sh u n d e r th e ir gr e at admiral Sir Fran ci s
, ,

D rak e had f o r man y y e ars committ e d o n t he

a
,

Span i sh po s s e ss io n s in S outh Am e rica n d m or e

a
,
l

than on c e o n t h e coas t o f Spai n its e lf ; n d n o w

a
a vas t armam e n t w s pre par e d to s we e p t he
E n gli sh from t he s e a s rav g e th e ir coas ts burn a
a
, ,

th e ir town s n d d e thron e th e ir Prote s tan t qu e e n .

I n May A D 1588 t he Span i s h fl e e t o f o n e

a
. .
, ,

hun dr e d n d thirty S hip s s om e t he l arg es t that

,

had e v e r plow e d t he d e e p carryi ng e xclu s iv e o f , ,

e ight thou s an d s a i lor s n o l e ss than tw e n ty

a
,

thou s n d of t h e brav e s t troop s of t he Span i sh

armi e s a large i nvadin g forc e in tho s e days s ail e d
, ,

from t h e harbor of Lisbon for t he E n gli s h coas t

“

a
.

T he POp e had bl e s s e d t he e xp e dition n d off e re d

a
,

the s ov e re ign ty of E n glan d s t he con qu e r or s

’

priz e a
nd t h e Catholic s throughout Europ e
we re s o con fid e n t o f s ucc e s s that th e y had n am e d
th e armam e nt T he In vi n cibl e Armada
‘
.
’

T he qu e e n o f E nglan d b e h e ld t he pr e paratio n s
a n d h e ard t h e vaun ti n gs of he r e n e mi e s with a
2 26 THE PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

re s olutio n worth y o f t he occas io n n d t a he cau s e ,

S he vi s ite d t h e se apo rts in p e r s on s up e ri n te n d e d

a
,

t he pr e paration s f o r d e f e n c e n d o n ho rs e back
a a
,

addre sse d t he troop s n d s uch w s t he e n t hu s i

a sm which S he e v e rywh e r e i n s p ir e d that e v e n
"

he r Catholic Subj e cts j oi n e d th e ir coun trym e n

a
,

h e art n d han d again s t for e ign domi nation

a a a
, .

Lord Howard o f Efi i n g h m w s appoi nt e d d

miral o f t h e fl e e t ; Drak e Hawki n s n d Forb
, ,
a i

sh e r t he mo s t re n ow n e d se am e n in Europ e
a
, ,

s e rv e d u n d e r him ; whil e n army of forty fi v e -

a
thou s an d m e n w s organ iz e d f o r t he d e f e n c e o f
t a
h e coas t n d t he capit l a.

Afte r t he Armada had sail e d from Li sbon it

s u ffe re d co n s id e rably from a s torm o ff t he Fr e n ch
coas t : in pas si n g through t h e E n gli s h chan n e l
a
it w s s e riou sly harras s e d , duri ng s e v e ral day s
by t he li g hte r E ngli sh v e s se l s ; a
n d whil e at

an chor o ff Calai s t he E n g li sh s e n t a n umb e r o f

fi re ship s i nt ot he mids t o f t he fl e e t d e s troy e d
a
,

s e v e ral v e s s e l s
,
n d thr e w t he oth e rs i n to s uch
co n fu s io n that t h e Spani sh admiral n o lon g e r
thought of victory but only o f e s cap e A S t he
a
.
,

s outh wi n d bl e w h e w s u n abl e to r e trac e his

a
,

cour s e n d th e r e fore re s olve d to r e turn by coa st

a
,

in g t h e n o rth e rn s hore s o f Scotlan d n d Ir e lan d

a
.

But his di sa s te r s w e re n o te nd e d : m n y o f his

228 T HE PR OPH E TI C NU MB E RS .

T he hat we r e b e falli n g Rom a

di a t r t
s s e s n Cath .

olic Spai n w e re fas t ov e rwh e lmi ng that p rou d

a
mo n archy with di sgrac e n d rui n whil e t he n e w
a aa
,

R e public of Hollan d w s taki n g it s plac e s

a
,

fr e e n d i n d e p e n d e n t State amo ng t ,
he mo s t
pow e rful n ation s o f Europ e T he tre aty o f
.

W e s tphalia S ign e d t
,
he s am e y e ar (A D . .

s e cur e d to Holla n d i n t e rn al tran quility by re con ,

o ili n g the co nfl icti n g i n t e re s t s of h e r o w n p e opl e

a a
,

n d guaran t e e i n g t h e e n j oym e n t of civil n d re

lig io u s lib e rty On e of t
—
h e n obl e aim s n d r e s ults a
of Chri s tian civilizatio n . T he tre aty of
U tr e cht in A D 17 13 which clo s e d t
’2
he war of
a a
. .
,

t he Spani sh s ucc e s s io n had giv e n p cifi c t io n t

’

a
,

s outh e r n n d w e s t e r n Europ e by d e fi n i n g t , he
t e rritorial limits o f t he b e llig e r e n t s in s uch a
man n e r s t a o pr e se rv e that balan c e of pow e r o n

which t he p e ac e o f Europ e d e p e n de d Th e int ri .

g u in g e ff o r t s of Spai n i n co n trav e n tio n o f that

portio n of t he tr e aty by which Philip V re .

n o u n c e d for e v e r all right o f s ucc e ss io n to t he

crow n of Fran c e i n duc e d E nglan d n d Holl n d
,
a a ,

in A D 17 17 to u n it e with Fran c e in formi ng a

a
. .
,

Tripl e Allian c e gu ran t e e ing t he fulfilm e n t of

t h e tre aty but dur ing t h e s am e y e ar a Spa n i sh
fl e e t e n t e ri n g t aa
he M e dit e rr n e n quickly re
a
, ,

d u ce d t he islan d o f Sar d i n ia which had b e e n s

,
 T HE SE C OND PLAGUE . 2 29

s ign e d to Au s tria ; n d in t a he followi n g y e ar

a
an oth e r fl e e t n d army captured Sicily which ,

had b e e n adj udg e d to t h e duk e of Savoy Th e se .

acts of aggre ss io n rou s e d t he r e se n tm e n t o f A u s

a
tria ; n d by h e r acc e ss ion t o t he t e rms of t he
T ripl e Allian c e t he Quadrupl e Allian c e w s
,
a
form e d f o r t
,
he purpo s e of putti n g a ch e ck to t he
ambition o f Spain (A D A Briti sh s quad
a
. .

ro n u n d e r Admiral By n g s il e d i n to t he Me di
a
, ,

t e rran e an nd d e s troy e d t he Span i s h fl e e t whil s t

a
,

n Au s trian fo rc e pa s s e d i nto Sicily to co n te s t

with t he Span i sh army t he s ov e r e ign ty o f that

i slan d The s ucc e s s e s o f t
. he alli e s s oo n comp e ll e d
e v e n Spai n to acc e de t o t he t e rm s o f t he Allian c e
for pr e s e vi n g t
r he p e ac e of Eu op e r I Vi llso n s
/ .
’

Ou tf i rst 3 45 3 9 2 4 18
.
, , , .

T he Quadrupl e Allian c e o f A D 1718 which . .

brok e t he pow e r o f t he dragon (Spai n) marks t he ,

te rmi n atio n o f the s e con d plague h e n c e w e mu s t ,

ag ain m e as ur e o ur work with t he proph e tic n u m

b e r that appli e s to thi s tim e t
“
he -
forty two
,

”
mo n ths o r 1242 hi s torical y e ars ; b e ari n g in
a
,

mi n d that we re n o w co n s i d e ri n g e v e n ts which
a re t h e coun te rpart s of tho se that facilitat e d t he
growth o f t he te n hor n e d b e a s t o r t
- he de s potic
,

mo narchi sm o f Europ e ; that all Europ e an m o n

a
archi e s m e di e val n d mode rn P api s tical n d
, ,
a
2 30 TH E PROPH E T I C NUMB E RS .

aa
Prote s tan t hav e b e e n n d re to e s of t he image
a
, , , ,

horn s of t he b e as t D r g o n ic Co n s tan ti n ian R o

a a
s

, , ,

m n A n tich ri s tian ; that s t he form e r e v e n ts

a
,

de ve lop e d t he powe r n d e xte n d e d t he domi n io n

of t he An tichri s t s o t h e latt e r mu s t d e v e lop
a a a
,

n d e xte n d
“
t
he s alvatio n n d t h e pow e r n d
a
, ,

t he ki n gdom of o u r God n d t he authority o f His

a a
,

Chris t n d that s t he form e r e ve n t s b rought

upon t he Woman t h e tru e Church of Chri s t
a
, ,

bo n dage n d oppre s s io n S O t he latte r mu s t bri n g

a
,

to he r e scap e from thraldom n d t he bl e s s i n gs of

a
,

civil n d r e l igiou s lib e rty

a
.

A n d two wi ng s o f a gr e at e gle w e re give n t

“
o

t he Woman that S h e might fly i n to t

,
h e wild e r
n e ss i n to h e r plac e wh e r e S h e is n ouri s h e d f o r a
a a
, ,

tim e n d tim e s n d half a tim e away from t

, ,
he ,

pr e se n c e o f t he s e rp e n t
”
R e v xii 14
a
. . . .

We mu st no w fi nd the Woman n d follow he r

a
,

i n he r flight i n to t he wild ern e ss n d to aid u s w e

a a
,

will borrow d d ition al light f rom Is aiah n d

A n d it S hall com e to pass in t
“
Dan i e l : he las t
a
d y s that t he mou n tai n of t he Lord s hou s e shall
’

b e e s tabli s h e d in t he top of t he mou n tai n s n d a

a
,

Shall b e e xalte d abov e t he hill s n d all n atio n s

shall flow u n to it
”
I s ii 2 aThou s awe s t till
a
. . . .

” “
that a s to n e w s cut out with o ut han d s Foras
a a
.

much s thou s awe s t that t he sto ne w s cut

 32 TH E PR OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

m athat w t i t h
n ad by a to
en n o er
p l a
ce n s ne

that b am a a ai a
,

tmg t ec d fi ll d t
e h wh l re o un n, n e e o e

ath Th m w a of whom
,

call d P it
” “
e r . e se en e re e ur n s,

it i affi m d that th y r cog iz d

s r e titl of e e n e no e su

favo ; ad co fid t of
,

p i it
er ory but t
h divi e ne r n ,
n en

that favo th y d pi d all t h accompli hm

r, te es se e s en s

ad all th dig iti f th wo ld If th y w r

n e n es o e r e e e

ad
.

u acquai t d with t
n h work of philo oph
n e e s s e rs n

of po e ts th e y w e r e d e e ply re ad in t
,
he oracl e s o f
God ; if th e ir n am e s w e re n o tfoun d in t h e r e gi s
te r o f h e rald s th e y fe lt a s s ur e d that th e y w e re

a
,

in t he Book of Life ; if th e ir s te p s w e re no t t
a
te n d e d b y S pl e n did trai n o f m e n ial s l e gio n s of ,

mi n i s te ri n g S p irits had charg e ov e r th e m On

a a
.

th e riC h nd t he e loqu e n t o n n obl e s n d pri e s ts , ,

th e y look e d down with co n te mpt ; f o r th e y e s

te e m e d th e m s e lve s rich in a mor e sublim e l n a
guage n obl e s by t he right Of n e arli e r c re a a
a
,

tio n nd pri e s ts by t
,
he impo s itio n o f a m ighti e r
F erg uson s Hi stE ng C o l 2 12 1
”— ’
han d . .
,
.
, .

Duri n g t h e r e ign of Elizab e th Prot e s tan ti s m

a
,

w s l e galiz e d in E n glan d but t he lib e rty of that

a aa
,

g e w s s a galli n g yok e to t
h e a s piri n g s oul s o f
th e P uritan s who in qu e s t o f gr e ate r fre e dom
, , ,

in A D 160 8 w e n t ov e r to Hollan d But fi n di n g

. .
,
.

tha te v e n th e re th e y w e r e s till in t he pr e s e n c e o f
the s e rp e n t in A D 16 20 th e y se ts ail in t
,
. he
.
,
 TH E SE C OND PLA GUE . 23 3

Mayflow e r from Plymouth E n glan d for t ,

h e nu ,

kn own wi lder ness Of Am e rica Imp e ll e d by t he

a a
.

“
two wi n g s of a g re at e g l e civi l n d re ligiou s
”

a a
,

lib e rty n d aid e d by t he out spr e d s ail s of t he

a
,

Mayflowe r t he Woman w s waft e d to he r d e s

a
,

ti n e d hom e — “
the l n d of t he fr e e .

Man y u n s ucc e s sful at te mpts had b e e n mad e to

colon iz e what is n o w t h e U n it e d Stat e s un d e r
a
,
“
charte r s from Europ e n mo n arch s A n d a pat
a
.

e nt w s obtai n e d from t he ki n g for a n e w com

pan y in corpo rate d s t a
h e coun cil e s tabli s h e d at
Plymouth in t h e cou n ty of D e von for plan ti n g
a
, , ,

ruli n g ord e ri n g n d gov e rn ing N e w E ngland in

a
,

A m e ric The fi rs t E ngli sh s e ttl e m e n twithi n

a
.

it s limit s how e v e r w s e s tabli sh e d wi t hou tt he

a a
, ,

know ledg e o f t h e co rpo ration nd wi t ho u tt he id

o f Ki n g Jam e s by t he pilg ri m fath e rs of N e w
,

E n glan d a body of P uritan s (10 2 in nu m b e r) who

, ,

s ail e d from E n glan d S e pt 6 A D 16 20

‘

. .
, .
,

in t he Mayflow e r a v e s se l of 180 to n s burd e n

a
.
,

The y an chor e d firs t at Cap e Co d (N o v nd o n

a
.

D e c 1 1 (O S ) n e xplori n g party lan d e d at a

. . .

harbor in Mas sachu s e tts Bay whe re t he May ,

flowe r an chore d a f e w days afte rward H e re .

th e y b e gan to build a t Own which th e y calle d

a
,

Plymouth in m e mory of t he ho s p itl iti e s r e c e i ve d

at t he las t E n gli sh port from which th e y had
2 34 T HE PROPH E TI C N UMB E RS .

s ail e d T he gov e rn m e n t w s S trictly re publican a

a a
. .

T he gove rn or w s e l e ct e d by t he p e opl e n d re
a
,

st rict e d b y a coun cil o f fi v e (aft e rward s e v e n) s

a
s is tn t s The l e gi s latur e at fi rs t compri s e d t he
a
.

whol e bo d y of t he p e opl e but s t he populatio n

a
,

advan c e d t h e re pr e s e ntativ e s y s te m w s adopt e d ”

a
, .

A m Cy c Uni t ed S tt
- “ ”
. .
, es .

“
A c e rtain part of t he E n gl i sh p e o p l e ho w e v er , ,

as p i re d to mor e compl e te lib e rty than a mo narchy

Could aff ord th e m n d pa s s e d ov e r t a h e se t o se a
a a
,

cur e fr e e dom o f con s ci e n c e n d political e nf r n

ch is e m e n t in t h e N e w World Thu s t he
.

E n gli s h colo n i e s b e cam e t he e s cap e valve o f Eu

a
ro p e n politic s n d s oci e ty t a
h e App e n dix of t he
a
,

R e formatio n n d t h e Hop e of Lib e rty

,
.

I n A D 16 20 t
. . h e P uritan s o f E n glan d p e rs e cu
, ,

t e d for th e ir r e l igiou s vi e w s s ought lib e rty o f ,

wor s hip in t h e N e w World e s tabli shi n g a colo n y

,

at Plymouth in t he e a s t e rn part o f Ne w Eng

,

lan d .
—
F oo tp r in t
s of Ti m e 144 150 , , .

“
R e ligiou s fre e dom mu s t corre s po n d with poli
tical lib e rty T he o n e cann ot e xi s t a p art from
a a
.

t he oth e r S e ta m n politically fre e

. n d he ,

will s oo n l e arn to trampl e un d e r foot e ve ry form

a n d man if e s tatio n of s pi ri t ual d e s poti s m
a
.

Thu s P rot e stan ti s m n d civil lib e rty hav e m in

is t a
e re d to e ach oth e r in l l mod e r n hi s tory Thus .
236 TH E PROPHE T I C NUMB E RS .

which t
h e pow e r t
he t ho rn e d dragon is
of en -

d e s troy e d corr e s po n d with t

, he ci rcum s tan c e s by
which t h e s ys te m of Europ e an Mo n archi s m b e
cam e d e v e lop e d We have alre ady s e e n that
.

Chri s tian ity b e cam e Roman iz e d in A . D . 3 13 .

wh e n Co n s tan ti n e u surp e d t h e thro n e o f Go d b y

co n stituti n g him s e lf t h e s upr e m e h e ad of t he
,
a
Chri s tian Churc h n d that thi s e v e n t had it s

coun te rpart in t he cas ti n g dow n from h e av e n o f

the Emp e ro r Charl e s V in A D 15 55 (3 13 124 2
a a
. . .

n d that t he m t u ri ty of Imp e rial Chri s

t a
i n it y which o cc u re d i n 3 3 7 wh e n i t
s fou n d e r
a a
, ,

C o n s tan ti n e di e d nd his e mpire w s divid e d by

,

his thr e e s o n s had it ,

s co un t e rpart in A D 1 579 . .

(3 3 7 1 2 4 2 wh e n t h e U n io n of U t re cht
s e v e re d t h e fair provi n c e s of t h e N e th e rlan d s
from t h e e mpire of t he drago n Philip II In
a
.
,

the s am e y e ar t he fir s t att e mpt to plan t n Eng

li s h colo n y in Am e rica w s mad e by Sir Hum a
h y Gilb e rt A n d s with a
th e la s t n am e d dat e

a
p re .

t he fir s t plagu e e n d e d n d t he se con d b e gan we ,

mu s t follow alo n g t he parall e l li ne s o f an ci e nt

a n d mod e r n hi s tory to s e e if we hav e m ad e a
.

corr e ct adaptation of proph e cy to hi s tory r e s p e ct

in g t a a
h e d r g o n nd t he Woman duri ng t he p e riod
of t he s e co n d plagu e ; A n d we will t es t t he
matte r by four coi ncid e ntal m e as ure m e nts .
 TH E S E C OND PLAGUE . 23 7

Firs t Julian t
he A po s tat e t
he las t of Co n
a ad a
.
,

t ine s dyn a s t
nt
’
y ad n d in A D 3 64
w
’

s s e

a a
, ,
. .
,

Val e n tin ian n d Val e n s two n e w n d ob s cure

“
,

pri n c e s who had b e e n rai s e d to t he thro n e b y a

a a
,

” “
popular e l e ctio n made a s ol e m n n d fin l di
a a
,

vi s ion o f t ”
he Roman e mp ire i n to E s te rn n d
We s te rn From thi s tim e the Goth s who had
“

a
.

co ntract e d n h e re ditary attachm e n t for t he

”
Imp e rial hou s e of Co n s tan ti n e but who d e s
aa
,

p is e d t he powe r of Val en ti n i n n d Val e n s d e

te rm in e d upo n t h e i nvas ion n d co n qu e s t of t a he
a
Rom n domi n io ns A n d s a mod e rn coun t e r
.
,
a
part o f this in A D 1606 (3 64
, . . 1 24 2 16 06) r

Jam e s L Ki ng o f E n glan d d e t e rmin e d upo n t he

a
, ,

occupatio n of t h e We s t e rn con ti n e n t n d e s tab

a a
,

li sh t h e L o n don n d Plym o u th C o m p n i e s for

s e ttli n g N orth Am e rica —
thus in a s e n s e divid
in g t a
he E ngli s h n tio n i n to E s t e rn n d W e s t a a
e rn , a
n d h is re alm i n to O ld n d N e w E n glan d a .

A n d from thi s e v e n t follow e d t he s ucc e s s f ul

colo n ization of t he N e w World .

S econd Roman r e s i s t e n c e to barbarian in

a a
.

v s io n w s g e n e rally s ucc e ss ful u n til t he y e ar

3 78 wh e n in a d e s p e rate e n coun t e r n e ar Had ria
a
,

n o ple t
“
h e Emp e ror Val e n s w s S lai n in battl e
a
, ,

nd t w o third s of t
- h e Roman army w e re e xte r
m in t a
e d by t he s word of t he victoriou s Goths
”
.
238 TH E PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

—
(Ci bbo n ) From thi s e v e n t hi storian s date tho s e
.

gr e at migratio n s that ove rwh e lm e d t he Roman

e mpir e ,
a
n d e s tabli sh e d t he t en ho rns or t en ,

barbarian mo n archi e s o n t he rui n s th e re of

, On .

t he oth e r han d t he s e v e r e p e rs e cutio n o f t

,
he
P uritan s t h e mo s t p rot e s tan t of t he Prot e s tan ts
a
, ,

t h e mo s t worthy childre n of t he Woman nd

a
,

who se w s t h e high e s t typ e o f Chri s tian ity th e n

in Europ e co n ti n u e d u n til 16 20 (3 78 1 24 2
a
,

wh e n t he s to n e (or fragm e n t) w s cut o u t

“

of t he mou ntai n (Prote s tan tis m) without ha n d s

(witho ut a charte r o r a ss i s tan c e from Ki n g Jam e s
a
,

n d wit hout t he aid o r e v e n t h e kn owl e dg e o f

t he Plymouth Company ) n d t a
h e Woman fle w
a
,
“
i nto t h e wild e rn e s s i n to her p l ce which Provi
,
”

d e n c e had re s e rv e d e xp re s sl y f o r h e r And .

with thi s e v e n t comm e n c e d t he gr e at migration

to t h e N e w World n d t a
he growth o f t he s ton e
that is d e s ti n e d to e ff e ct t h e e n tir e d e molition
of t h e colo s s al fabric s of Mo n archical n d P apal a
d e s po ti sm .

Third . T he barbarian s acquire d from t he ,

j u n ctio n of s om e P an n o nian d e se rte rs t he k nowl

a
,

e dg e o f t h e cou n try n d t he road s at l e ngth

a
,

cro s s e d t he Rhi n e nd e n t e r e d without Oppo s i

,

tio n t he d e fe n c e l e s s provi n c e s of Gaul Thi s

a
.

m e mo rabl e pass g e o f t he Va nd al s t he Su e vi t
,
he ,
240 TH E PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

latio n b e tw e e n t he fall o f t he Roman e mpir e in

the co un tri e s b e yo n d (o r no r t h o f) th e Alp s nd ,
a
the taki n g away o f t he t y ran n ical pow e r o f t he
mo n archical horn s o f t h e Imp e rial b e a s t in tho s e
coun tri e s I n thi s paragraph will b e s hown t
. he
r e latio n b e tw e e n t h e ov e rthrow o f t he Roman
e mpir e a
nd t he d e s tructio n of t he pow e r of it s

mo d e rn r e p re s e n tativ e in t he cou n tri e s s o u t h of

the Alp s The fin al e xti n ctio n of t he Roman e m
a
.

pir e in Italy w s e ff e ct e d by O doac e r a bold ,

barbarian who as s u re d h s fe llow s old i e rs that

i -
, ,

if th e y dar e d to as s ociat e un d e r his comman d ,

th e y might s oo n e xto rt t he j u s tic e which had

b e e n d e n i e d to th e i r dutiful p e titio n s From all
a
.

th e camp s n d garri s o n s o f Italy t he co n f e d e rate s

impati e n tly flock e d to t he Stan dard of thi s p o p u
a
l r l e ad e r ; n d t ah e u n fortun at e O re s t e s ov e r ,

wh e lm e d by t h e to rre n t ha s tily re tre at e d t o

a
,

P avia T he city w s im m e diat e ly b e s i e g e d t he

a a
.
,

fortification s w e r e s torm e d n d O r e s te s w s
,

s lain T h e h e lpl e s s A u g u s t u l u s who could n o

a
.
,

lo n g e r comman d t he r e s p e ct w s i n duc e d to im
,

p l o re th e cl e m e n cy of O doac e r (A D 4 7
a
. .

T he un fortu n at e A u g u s t u l u s w s mad e t he in
st rum e n t of his o w n d i s g rac e ; he s ig n ifi e d his

r e s ign atio n to t (Gi bbon) T hu s t

”
h e s e n at e he
a
. .

W e s te rn e mpir e of t he Roman s w s s ubve rt e d :

 TH E S E C OND PLAGUE . 24 1

R oman glory had pas se d away : Roman lib e rty

e xi s t e d o nly in th e r e m e mb ran c e o f th e pa s t : the
a
rude warr i o rs of Ge rman y n d Scythia po s s e s s e d
t a
he city o f Romulu s ; n d a barbari an occupi e d
the palac e o f t a
he C e s ars Will Ou tHist
a
. . .

The co nfi d e r cy Of s e ve ral alli e s in A D 476 . .

to ove rthrow t he Roman Imp e rial pow e r had it ,

s

e xact cou n t e rpart in t

“
he Quadrupl e Allian c e of
, ,
a
E nglan d Fran ce Ge rman y n d Holland agai nst ,

t ”
he d e s ign s o f Spai n in A D 1718 (476 1242
aa
. .

1718) al re ady m e n tio n e d in thi s chap te r ; n d s

the u n fo rtun at e A u g u s t a
u l u s w s mad e t h e in
s trum e n t o f his o wn di s grac e —
he S i g n ifi e d his
o w n r e s ig n atio n to the s e n ate
”
an d thu s s e co n d

a
,

ed n d accompli s h e d t he d e s ign s of h is s ucc e ss

ful e n e mi e s s o t h e s ucc e s s of t
“
,
h e alli e s s oon
comp e ll e d e v e n Spain t o acc e d e to t he t e rm s
of t he Allian c e for pr e se rvi ng t he p e ac e of El i
ro p e fi
’
 CHAP TER XV .

THE THI RD PLAGUE .

1718—
1776 .

A nd t he s erp e ntt hre w o u to f hi s m o ut h wat er lik e ri ver, a

aft er t he w o m a n , t hathe m i g h t ca u s e h e r to b e carri e d a way
by t h e ri v e r A nd t he e a rt
h h e lp ed the w o m an nd the e art h a
a
.

op e n e d he r m o u th , nd swallo we d u p t he ri v e r t
hatthe dra g o n
th re w o u to f his m o uth R ev xii
”

a ng e l po ure d o uthi s cu p o n the ri vers a

. . .

“
A nd t
he hird
t nd
the fou nt ai ns o f waters ; a nd t h e y b e cam e bloo d A nd I h e ard
e rs s a yi n g : J u s ta ho u who a rta
.

the a n g e l o f t he wat ,
rtt nd ,

w ho w a s t t he H ol y O ne b e ca u s e t ho u ha s tth u s j u d g e d Fo r
h e y have sh e d the bloo d o f s ai nts a s a
.
, ,

t n d O f p roph e t nd t ho u
ha s tg ive n th e m bloo d to d ri nk a hey a
,

nd t re w o rt h y A nd I
h e ard a
.
,

vo i ce f ro m t he al t ar s ayi ng : E ve n s o L ord God A l

a a
,

m ig ht y ,
tru e n d j u s t rt th yj u d g m e n t
s R e v x v i 4.
—7 ”
. . .

T he t
hird plagu e like t he seco nd aff e cts t he
a a a
, ,

w t ers
—
t “
he p e opl e s n d multitude s n d n atio ns
a
,

n d to n gu e s
”
wh e re t “ ”
he harlot S it s (R e v xvii
a a
. .

T he second w s upon t he figurative s e or ,

the n atio n s o f co n ti n e n tal Europ e whil e t he

a
,

third is upo n t h e f o untins t

—
he E n gli sh Fr e n ch
a a
, ,

Span i sh nd t he D utch n d t he r ivers of p e opl e

a
, ,

which i s suing from th e s e fou n t i ns had flown

, ,

Off to colo n iz e oth e r lan d s H e n c e thi s plagu e is

.
244 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

right o f s e arch for co n traban d good s ; whil e

Britain o n t h e oth e r han d s e cr e tly e n courag e d
a a
, ,

a con tr ban d traffi c littl e to he r ho n or nd

a
, ,

d e e ply i nj urious to Spai n War w s firs t d e clare d

a
.

by E ngl n d : t he v e s s e l s o f e ach n atio n in t he

ports of t he oth e r w e re co n fi s cate d ; n d pow e r a
ful armam e n ts w e re fitte d out by t he o n e to se iz e
a
,

n d by t h e oth e r to d e f e n d t he Span i sh Am e rica n

a
,

po ss e s s io n s whil e pirat e s from Bi s cay harr s s e d

,

the hom e trad e of E nglan d Duri n g t

. he
y e ar 174 5 t he importan t Fre n ch fortr e s s of Loui s
burg o n t he I slan d of Cap e B re to n w s capture d a
a a
, ,

by t he Briti sh n d th e ir colo n ial all ie s n e ve n t

a
,

which r e viv e d t he S pi rit s Of t he E ngli s h n d ,

rou s e d Fran c e to a gr e at vi n dictive effort for t he

re co ve ry o f Loui sburg n d t ,
a
he d e va s tatio n o f
th e whol e Am e rican coas t from N ova Scotia to
G e orgia Acco rdi ngly a pow e rful n aval arma
a
.

m e n t w s s e n t to Am e rica in A D 174 6 ; but it

a a a
. .

w s s o e n f e e bl e d by s torm s n d s hipw re ck s nd ,

d i s p i r i te d by t he lo s s of it s comman d e r that

a
,

n othi n g w s accompli s h e d by it Duri n g t he

a
.

y e ars 1746 n d 1747 ho s tiliti e s w e re carri e d o n

with variou s s ucc e s s by t he F re n ch n d S p an iard s a
o n o n e S id e a nd t he E n gli sh Dutch nd A u s a
a a a
, ,

tri n s o n t he oth e r By s e t
. he Fre n ch lo s t l
mo s t the ir las t S hip but no importan t n aval
 TH E THI RD PLAGUE . 24 5

battl e s w e r e fought s t , a
h e E n gli sh n avy had
s carc e ly a rival Imm e diate ly afte r t he
a
.

p e ac e o f Aix l Chap e ll e d ifli cul t

- - ie s aro s e b e tw e e n
a a
Fr n c e n d E n glan d r e s p e cti n g th e ir colon ial
po s s e ss io n s in In dia . More se riou s cau s e s
o f quarre l aro s e in N o rth Am e rica T he Fre n ch
a
.

po s s e s s e d Can ada n d Loui s ian a o n e comman din g

,

t he mouth Of t h e St Lawr e n c e t
. he oth e r that of
,

t he Mi s s i ss ippi whil e t he i n t e rv e n i ng t e rritory

a
,

w s occupi e d by t he E n gli sh colo n i s t s .

T he Fr e n ch mad e s e ttl e m e n ts at t he h e ad of t he
B ay o f F un dy in N ova Scotia claimi n g t h e t e rri
a
, ,

tory s a part of N e w B run s wick ; whil e by e x

a
t e n di n g fron ti e r lin e o f po s ts alo n g t h e O hio
riv e r th e y aim e d at confin i n g t h e B riti s h colon i e s
t o t h e Atlan tic coas t a
n d cuttin g th e m o ff from

t h e r e s to f t he co n ti n e n t .

I n A D 1754 t
. . he E n gli s h coloni al authoriti e s
b e gan ho s tiliti e s o n t he O hio Without waiti n g
"

f or t he formality o f a d e claratio n of war in t he

followi ng y e ar t h e Fre n ch forts at t he h e ad o f
t he Bay o f F un dy w e re r e duc e d by Colo n e l
Mon ckto n ; but t he E ngli s h ge n e ral B raddock
a
, ,

who w s s e n t agai n s t Fort Du Qu e sn e o n t he

a a
,

O hio w s d e fe at e d with a h e avy lo ss n d his

a
, ,

army w s s av e d from total d e s truction on ly by

t a
he c ourage nd con duct o f Maj or Wa shi n gton ,
24 6 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB ERS .

who command e d t he provi n cial troop s T he s e .

colo n ial difli cul t ie s w e re t he p rom in e n t cau s e s o f

e nmity b e tw e e n Fran c e a
n d E n glan d It
a aa
.

w s n o ttill t he mo n th of M y n d Ju n e A D
a
. .

1756 that E n glan d n d Fran c e i ss u e d th e ir d e c

aa a
,

l r t i o n o f war agai n s t e ach oth e r lthough

a
,

ho s tiliti e s had f o r s om e tim e p re viou s ly b e e n c r

ri e d o n b e tw e e n the ir colon i e s Fran c e com
a
.

m en ce d t h e war by n e xp e dition agai n s t t he

i sl an d o f Mi n orca th e n in p o s s e ss io n o f t h e E ng
a
,

li sh . In t he m e a n tim e t he w r had b e e n
carri e d o n in oth e r quarte rs b e twe e n t h e Fre n ch
a nd t he E n gli sh I n In dia t he Fre n ch w e r e g e n
a a
.

e r l l y s ucc es s ful s th e y n o t
,
o n ly pr e s e rve d th e i r
po s s e s s io ns but wre s te d s e ve ral fortre s s e s from
,

th e ir rival s but the y w e re d e priv e d of all th e ir

,

se ttl e m e nt s o n t he coas t of Africa whil e in N or th ,

Am e rica th e y aban do n e d Fort ) u Qu e sn e t o the

a
E n gli sh n d w e re oblig e d to s urr e n d e r t he im
a
,

port n t fortre s s o f Loui sburg afte r a v igorou s

a
,

S i e g e co n ducte d by g e n e ral s Amh e rs t n d Wolfe

a
.

On t he oc e an nd in t he colo n i e s t he re
su l t s of t he y e ar 1759 w e r e highly favo rabl e to
t he E n gli s h T he Fre n ch fl e e ts w e r e d e s troy e d ;
.

t he E ngli s h gai n e d a d e cid e d pre po n d e ran c e

in In dia whil e t he co n qu e s t o f C n ada w s a a
achi e v e d by t he gallan t Wolfe who fe ll in t he
’

,
24 8 THE PR OPHE T I O NUMB E R S .

from he r by t he c e s s io n o f Florida t
, o En gla n d ,

by givi ng t he l a tte r p e rmi s s io n t o cut logwood in

t he bay of Ho n d ura s nd by a r e n u n ciatio n o f , a

all cl aim to t he N e wfoun dlan d fi sh e ri e s But im
a
.

portan t s th e s e r e sults w e re to E nglan d th e y ,

we re S O much l e ss advan tag e ou s than he r po s i

tio n might hav e comman de d that it w s s aid o f a
a
,

he r s he mad e war lik e a lio n n d p e ac e lik e a

‘
, ,

lamb Willson s OutHist 4 18 433

’ — ’

a
. .
.
,

T he pray e r of t -
he Rom e pagan m rtyr s for
a
j udgm e n t n d v en g e an c e upo n the ir murd e r e rs
(R e v vi 9 —
.11) h s n
. o w b e e n a n a
s w e r e d in th e pun

ishm e nt i n flicte d upon t he Roman i s t s by t he

firs t s e con d n d third pl gu e s ; n d t
,
a he j u s tic e a a
o f th e ir cha s ti s e m e n t is u n iv e r s ally ackn owl e dg e d

by t h e livi n g s ai n ts n d by tho s e lyi n g u n de r

,
a
t A n d I h e ard t
“
he altar o f s acrific e : he an g e l o f
t he wat e rs s ay i n g : Ju s t art Thou who rt n d
, , aa ,

who wa s t t he Holy On e b e caus e Thou has t th us

, ,

j udge d For th e y hav e sh e d t he blood o f s ai n ts

a a
.

n d of proph e ts n d Thou ha s t giv e n th e m blood

a a
,

to dri n k n d the y re worthy A n d I h e ard t

,
he .

v oic e f rom t he altar s ayi n g : Ev e n so Lo rd Go d

a a
,

Almighty tru e n d j u s t re Thy j udgm e nt s

a
.
,

T he tim e o f t he thi rd p l g ue corre s po n d s with

that of t h e thi rd t ru m p etduri ng which t he Bar .

barian ri ve r s t he H e ruli Goth s e t

“ ”
,
c had p o s , ,
.
,
 THE THI RD PLAGUE . 249

ess io n of a
It ly The form e r p e riod comme n c e d
.

in A D 4 76 by t
. . h e ov e rthrow of t
,
he Empi re o f
t h e W e s t by t
- he Barbarian Allian c e h e ad e d by
a
,

t h e H e ruli n d e n d e d in A D 534 with t he d e

aa
.
, .

cl r t
“
io n o f B e li s ariu s o f his purpo s e to d e p rive
t he Goth s o f all t he p ro vni c e s which th e y u n j u s t
”
l y withh e ld from th e ir lawful s ove r e ign Ju s ti n
a a
,

i n; nd t he latt e r p e riod b e gan in A D 1 718 . .

(476 1 242 with t he ov e rthrow Of t he

dragon Spain by t he Quadrupl e Allian c e h e ad
a
, , ,

e d by t h e E n gli sh n d it t e rmi n at e d in 1776 (534

,

124 2 177 with t he D e claratio n (o f In de

a
p e n d e n c e ) o f B e n j min Frankli n n d oth e rs of a
th e ir purpo se t o d e priv e t he Briti s h o f all t he
provi n c e s which th e y un j u s tly withh e ld from
th e ir lawful own e rs t he Ame rican p e opl e
, .

In t he fo re goi n g chapte r s we hav e trac e d t he

tru e Church o f Chri s t in her re tire m e n t t o t he
Alpi ne s olitud e s to p re s e r ve t he pur e faith o f t he
Go s p e l duri n g t h e f e arful n ight of t he Dark Ag e s
a a
.

T e W ld e n s e s re t
“ h
h e middl e li n k wh ich co n
a
,

n e o ts t he primitive Chri s tian s n d Fath e rs with

t a
h e r e form e d ; n d by th is m e an s t
,
he p roof is ,

compl e t e ly e s tabli sh e d that s alvatio n by t he

a
,

grac e o f Chri s t fe lt in t h e h e art n d e xpr e s s e d

a
, ,

in t he life b y t
,
he powe r of t h e Holy Gho s t h s ,

e v e r e xi s t e d from t he tim e o f t he Apo s tle s till

2 50 THE PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

a
thi s day n d di s tin ct f rom all that r e ligio n o f
,

m e re form o r co nv e n i e n c e o r of human inv e n

,

tion which call s its e lf Chri s tian but wants

, ,

the S pirit of Chri s t ” —

His t Ch Chris tvo l 3 3 74
. . .
,
. . .

A n d we hav e s e e n that aft e r t h e R e formatio n

o n b e i n g agai n p e r s e cut e d b y t h e Drago n P op e ry
a
, ,

n d P re lacy t he Woman r e tir e d t

, o t he wi lder
ness o f Am e rica l e avi n g t
“
,
he r e s t of he r childre n ”

in Europ e Through se ve re Oppr e s s io n by t

. he
frown in g State Church e s t he ban e ful i n flu e n c e
,

o f i n fid e lity which is t h e l e gitimat e offs p ri n g o f

a a
,

corrupt n d Oppre ss iv e form s of r e ligio n nd by

a a
,

co n t act n d co n te st s with t he wild n atu re nd

wild e r m e n in t h e N e w Worl d t he poor Woman

a
,

h d b e com e re duc e d to a m e re s k e l e to n o f h e r
a
prop e r se lf ; n d had n o tt he Alwi s e mad e pro
vi s io n for s up plyi n g n e w vitality to he r shriv e l e d
form with he r t he hop e of t he world would hav e
a a
,

p e ri sh e d ; n d t he s to n e that w s cut out o f t

“
he
”
moun tai n with out han d s could n e v e r d e moli s h
N e buchadn e zzar s mo n archical imag e n d be
’
a “

a
,

com e a gre at moun tai n n d fill t he whol e

e arth
”
But through t
. he good provide n c e of Him
who promi s e d that t h e gate s o f h e ll S hould n e v e r
pr e vail agai n s t His Church t -
h e n e e d e d re e u
,

forc e m e n t cam e at t h e prop e r tim e .

T he n e w lif e cam e from t he Moravian s who s e ,

2 52 TH E PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

am i
s ss io n ai
r e s , w e re s
om e Mo ravian immigran ts
a a
,

who se s impl e faith n d tru s t in Go d n d j oyful

a
,

s e re n ity in pro s p e ct of shipwr e ck n d a wat e ry

grave s urp ri s e d t
, he m i s s i o n ari e s n d con vi n c e d,
a
th e m that t he humble G e rman p e a s an t s w e re
a
rich in a faith n d hop e o f which th e y with all
, ,

th e ir l e arni n g w e re ign o ran t O n th e ir r e turn

, .

from Ge o rgia t ,
he W e s l e y s b e cam e acquai n t e d
with P e te r Bohl e r a youn g Moravian mi s s ion ary
, ,

who o n his way to Am e rica had s topp e d in

a
, ,

Lo n do n to l e arn t h e E ngli s h lan guag e ; n d by

him th e y w e re poin te d to t “
he Lamb of God that
tak e s away t h e S 111 of t ” “
he world Joh n We s l e y
a
.

has t e n e d fte r his co n v e rs io n to t

,
h e co n ti n e n t
, ,

to con s ult with t he Moravian s who s e E ngli s h ,

r e pr e s e n tat i v e s had thu s far b e e n his b e s t guide s

a
.

He co n v e rs e d with Coun t Z in ze n d o rff n d oth e r

l e ad e rs of t h e U n it e d Br e thre n n d re turn e d t a o

a
,

E n glan d co nfirm e d in his faith n d t he n o w ,

s i n gl e pu rpo s e of his lif e

”
From thi s tim e t he
a
.

two W e sl e y s n d Whitfi e ld who had obtai n e d

, ,

t h e s am e pr e ciou s faith p re ach e d t o li s te n i n g

a
,

thou s and s a full n d fre e s alvation ; t he s lumb e r

a
in g church e s o f B ritai n n d Am e rica awok e t o a

n e w lif e ; a s e co n d r e formatio n w s aff e cte d ; a

nd a
from thi s origi n ate d t he man y Mi s s io n ary n d a
Bibl e s oci e ti e s havi ng t
“
he e te rn al Go s p e l t o
 TH E THI RD PLAGU E . 53

p re ach t o tho s e who dw e ll o n t he e arth e v e n to

a a a
,
”
e v e ry n atio n n d trib e n d to n gue n d p e opl e .

R e v x 1v 6
. . .

I ii his e xc e ll e n t hi s tory o f E n glan d Dr Ferg u , .

s o n all ud e s t o t he gre at M e tho d i s tic re formation

“
a
thu s : Churchi s m w s subs titut e d for n e van a
a
g e lic l faith n d life a Fo rmali s m took t he plac e
a a
.

of n activ e -
s e lf de n yi n g -
n d S pi rit s trivi n g
, ,

Chri stian ity The pulpits of t

. h e E s tabli s hm e n t
w e re fill e d by m e n t h e maj ority o f whom w e re
s tran g e r s to t he life o f God a
n d who s e i nn e r

a
,

m n had n o s ympathy with t he tru th s which

the y we re call e d upo n to te ach n d i n culcate a .

T he n o n con formi s ts s till subj e ct to civil pai n s

a
,

n d p e n alt i e s had but f e w Oppo rtun iti e s o f dif

a
,

fu s in g t he p ri n cipl e s n d doctri n e s o f t h e Go s p e l
b e yon d th e i r o wn limite d circl e nd e ve n amo n g a
a
,

th e m t he s pi rit o f luke warmn e s s n d i n activit y

a
w s but t o o g e n e ral The s pirit o f t h e p e opl e
a a
.

w s lulle d i n to Sl e e p It w s t he S l e e p o f S pi rit
.

ual d e ath N othin g could agai n awake that

.

S pi rit but t he O mn ipote n c e o f lif e Thi s mighty

a
.

pow e r cam e down upo n E n glan d —

n d E n glan d

awoke t o lif e Whitfi e ld nd We s l e y a

a
.
,

who s e n am e s re ass ociate d with o n e of t h e mo s t

r e markabl e re vival s o f re ligion in t he hi s to ry of
E nglan d bre aki n g loo se from t
, he r e s trai nts im i
2 54 THE P R OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

p os e d upo n t he pri e s thood of t h e n atio n al church

a n d putti n g o n t a
he ch racte r o f iti n e ran t pr e ach
e rs trav e ll e d ov e r E nglan d Wal e s Scotlan d nd a
a
, , , ,

Ir e lan d n d e v e n t o Am e rica t o proclaim t he

‘

a
, ,

s ublim e n d s avi n g doctri n e s of t he C ro s s

a a
.

Thu s it w s with Whitfi e ld n d with We sl e y

a
,

who with s e raphic love n d ardor did S p e n d

, ,

th e m s e lv e s in the cau s e o f human goo d The i r .

pre achi n g fe ll upo n t he h e arts o f t he p e opl e with

all t h e fr e sh ne ss nd t a
he forc e of i ns pi ration
a a
.

Min d wok e from it s s lumb e r s R e ligio n w s .

ackn owl e d ge d to b e po s se s s e d of paramoun t

a
claim s n d importan c e T he b re ath of life pas se d
a
.

ov e r t he Church n d ov e r t he lan d A n e w s tate

aa
.

o f thi n g s ro s e i n to vi e w It w s s if a s e co n d
a a a
.

re form tion h d b e e n e ff e cte d n d s om e thi n g

aa a
,

more It w s n e r in t he r e lig iou s lif e o f Eng

a
.

lan d who se i nflu e n c e c n b e kn ow n o nly by t he

a
,

-
progre s s i ve n d e v e r multiplyi ng e vol utio n s o f
tim e . The gre at foun d e rs o f M e thodi s m
l e ft r e s ults o n the n atio n al characte r which will
te rmi n ate o nly with t he e xi s te n c e of t he n ation
”
its e lf Vo l 4 10 3 5
. .
,
—
.

A S in E nglan d s o in Am e rica A n d thu s it

a
.
,

w s that t he re s e r ve forc e s o f divi ne light life

a
,

n d fi re w e r e tran s fe rr e d from t he Moravian co n

a
s e rv t o ry at H e rr nhut in Saxo ny t ,
o t he mor e ,
 CHA P TER XVI .

THE F OURTH PLAGUE .

1776 —
1 8 15 .

T ho u awe sttill t
s hata s to n e wa s cu to u t (o f the m o unt ai n)
wi t ho u thand s which s m o te th e i m ag e u po n his fe e ttha twe re
o f i ro n a nd cla y a D a
,

n d b rok e t h e m to pi e c es n ii 3 4
”

h a ng e l po u red o uthis c up o n the s u n ; a

.
, .
.
,

A nd t h e fo u rt nd it
“

wa s g i ve n t o hi m t o s co rch m en wi t h fi re A nd m en we re
h g re at h e at; a
.

s co rch e d w i t nd t h e y u tte re d i m pio u s w o rd s

a g a i ns tth e n a m e o f Go d who ha d po w e r o v e r t
h e s e pla g ue s ;
a nd t h e y re p e nte d no tthatth e y m i g h tg i ve him g lo ry
, R ev .

x vi . 8, 9 .

T he abov e s cripture i n dicate s (a) a t e rribl e , ,

calamity to b e i n flicte d upon s om e n atio n calle d

the su n ; which (b ) aft e r b e i n g its e lf s corch e d
, ,

Should te rri bly s corch oth e r m e n or n atio n s ;

the pr e val e n c e duri ng th e s e awful tim e s o f a
a
, ,

f e arful amoun t of wicke dn e s s ath e i s m nd

a
, ,

bl s ph e mou s or i mp i ous e xp re s s ion s agai ns t t he ,

Go d o f h e av e n ; (d) that th e s e s corchi n g calami

,

ti e s would n o tl e ad t he p e opl e to r e p e n tan c e o r

a
r e formatio n ; n d (e ) that (accordi ng to our nu
a
,

d e rs tn d ing o f t he sto ne n atio n ) t he cau s e o f

t he troubl e would origi nate in Am e rica nd , a
 TH E F OURTH PLAGUE . 2 57

se a
riou sl y ff e ct o n e o r more o f t he t e n to e s or

a
,

mon arch ical n tion s o f Europ e co n s i s ti n g of t he

,

i n coh e re n t e l e m e n ts o f iro n or Roman de s poti s m

a
, ,

n d clay or mod e rn d e mocracy

a a
.
,

Thi s pl g u e com m e n c e d in t h e y e ar 1776 n d ,

t he followi n g claus e of t h e D e claration o f In d e

p e n d e n ce which is but a
mode rn e xp re ss io n of
-

t h e doctri n e of Cli ris t All y e re br e thr e n

”
a
a
, ,

w s t he s to n e o f mou n tai n we ight that th e n

a
,

b e gan to roll n d shake t , he tyran t s f rom th e i r

th ron e s : “
We hold th e s e truths to b e s e lf
e vid e n t th t all m e n a a
re cr e at e d e qual ; that

a
,

the y re e n dow e d by th e ir Cr e ator with c e rtai n

in ali e n abl e rights ; that amon g th e s e re lif e a
a
,

lib e rty n d t h e purs uit of happi n e ss

”
.

We con clud e that the n ation sig nifi e d by t he

s u n is Fra n c e n d that t a
h e age nt e m ploy e d in
a
,

s corchi n g oth e r s w s N apol e on Bo napart e be ,

cause ,

1 P roph e cy shows that wh e n t he old su n t he

a
.
,

g re at drago n Charl e s V w s cas t down 111 A D

a a
. . .

“
1555 his pl ac e w s foun d n o mo re in h e v e n ;
”

a a
, ,

t “
n d acco rdi n gly hi s to ry s t e s that S o Ofi e n d e d

a a
, , _

w s t he P op e at t h e s an ction which Charl e s h d

g ive n to t he p ri n cipl e s o f r e ligious tol e ration ,

t hat he b e cam e t he avow e d e n e my of t he hous e

of Au s tria , a
n d e n t e r e d i n to a clo s e alliance
2 58 THE PR OPHE TI C N UMB E RS .

with t he you n g ki n g o f Fran c e H e n c e s in a

a a
.
,

d ic t e d by p roph e cy n d p rov e d by hi s to ry

a
, ,

Fran c e w s thu s con s titute d t he s u n of t h e P apal

world
a
.

2 H e re afte r Franc e w s t h e mo s t pon d e rou s

a
.

n d b rillian t mo n archy of P apal Europ e .

3 . Lo ui s X IV of Fran c e took t
. he s u n for his
e mbl e m .

4 . Chron ologicall y t he Fr e n ch R e vol ution

,

which succ e e d e d t he p e riod of t h e colo n ial war s

de s crib e d in t he las t chapt e r r e s ult e d from t he
a
,

D e claration o f In d e p e n de n c e n d it s e v e n ts e x

a a
,

ct l y corr e s pon d with t he above proph e cy s ,

will pre s e n tly b e shown by quotatio n s from his

tory n d ,
a ,

5 . T he p e riod 1776 1815 corre spon d s with t

—
, ,
he
tim e duri ng whic h t h e o ld Roman s u n moon
a a
, ,

n d s tar s w e r e dark e n e d s will b e i n dicat e d

,

furth e r o n .

Duri n g t he R e volutio n ary war that followe d

t he D e claratio n o f I n d e pe n d e n c e “ Fran c e n d ,
a
Spai n arbitrary d e s pots of t he O ld Wo rld had
a a
, ,

s to od forth s th e prot e ctor s of n i n fan t r e pub

,
a
lic nd had combi n e d co ntrary to all t ,
he pri n
c ip l e s of th e ir political faith to es tabli s h t he ,

ri s i n g lib e rti e s o f Am e rica Th e y s e e m e d but

a
.

s bli n d i ns trum e n ts in t he han d s o f P rovid e n c e ,

 60 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB ERS .

ity had b ee n for a lo ng tim e l o s ni g th e ir pow e r

a
, ,

n d th e ir w e alth by t he gradual e l e vatio n o f

a
,

t he middli n g cla s s e s ; n d t h e cl e rgy had lo s t

much of th e ir i n flu e n c e by t h e ri s e of ph ilo
a
s ophical i n v e s tigatio n which w s n o t o n ly t a
a
,

t e n d e d by n e xtraordi n ary d e gr e e of fr e e dom

a
of thought but w s s tro ngly ti n ctur e d al s o with
,

i nfid e lity .

To fi n d a re m e dy f o r t he di s ord e r e d s tat e o f the

Fr e n ch fi nan c es n d t a he d e cli n e of public cr e dit
a
, ,

w s t he firs t di fficult y which Loui s had t o en

coun te r ; n o r did h e s urmoun t it u n til he foun d

him s elf i nvolv e d in t he v o rt
'

e x o f a r e volutio n

a
.

Wh e n it w s k nown that t he gre at as s e m

bly of t a
h e n atio n w s to b e co n ve n e d a un iv e r s al
,

f e rm e n t s e i z e d t
h e public mi nd . Social r e fo rm s ,

e xt e n di ng to a compl e t e r e organ izatio n o f s oci e ty ,

b e cam e t he ord e r of t he day : political pamphl e ts

i nun d at e d t he coun try politic s w e r e di s cu s s e d
in e ve ry s oci e ty th e ori e s accumul te d upon a
th e ori e s an d in t he ardor with which th e y w e re
a
combate d n d d e f e n d e d w e r e alre ady to b e s e e n
t he s e e d s of tho s e di ss e n s io n s which afte rward
d e lug e d t he co untry with blood Th e re w s a
a a a
.

ab und n c e o f e vil to b e complai n e d of n d it w s

a
,

e vi d e nt that e xclu s iv e privil e g e s ,

n d ma rk e d

d ivi sio ns o f clas s e s mu s t b e brok e n dow n T he

.
 T HE FOURTH PLA GUE . 26 1

cl e rgy h e ld third o f t
one - he lan ds o f t he k in g
d om t he n obility an oth e r thi rd y ett he r e main
a
,

ing third w s burd e n e d with all t h e e xp e ns e s o f

a
gove rnm e n t Thi s w s mor e than could b e born e ;
a
.

y e t th e cl e rgy t he n obility n d t
,
he magi s tracy
, ,

ob s tin ate ly r e fu s e d t
he s u rr e n de r of th e i r e xclu
s iv e privil e g e s whil e o n t he oth e r han d t he
a
, , ,

philo s ophic party c on side ri n g t he f eder l rep ub

aa
,

lic of A m eric s a mod e l of gov e r n m e n t d e s ir e d

to b re ak up t he e n tir e fram e work o f Fre n ch so

cie t y n da co n s truct th e e dific e a n ew

a
.
,

Loui s gre atly larm e d n o w aban don e d t he

a
, ,

co uns e l s of t he party o f t he n obl e s who had d ,

vi se d him t o s uppr e s s t he thr e ate n e d re vo lutio n

at t he h e ad o f h is army a
n d hurryi n g to t he
a
,

N atio nal A s s e mbly c rave d it s s upport

, n d i n te r
f e ren c e to re s tor e o rd e r to t he capi t al At t he .

s am e tim e he cau s e d t he r e g ular troop s to b e

withdrawn from P ari s whil e t he de fe n c e of t he
a
,

plac e w s i n tru s te d t o a body o f ci vil militia

a
,

call e d t he N atio n al Guard s n d plac e d u n d e r

a
,

t he comm n d Of La Fay e tte wh o s e lib e ral s e n ti

a
,

m e n ts nd ge n e rou s de votio n to t
, he cau s e of
Am e rican lib e rty had mad e him t he idol of t he
populac e T he co n s e qu e n c es o f t
he i ns ur
re ction o f t he 14 t h of July e xte n de d throughout
Fran c e ; t he p e a s ntry of t a he provi n c e s i m it , a
26 2 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMBE RS .

ti n g t he low e r o rd e rs o f t he capital in a cru s ade

agai n s t t he privil e g e d cla s s e s e v e rywh e r e p o s
,

s e s s e d th e m s e lv e s o f arm s ; t h e re gim e n ts o f t he
lin e d e clare d f o r t he popular S id e ; man y o f t he
chate aux of t he n obl e s w e r e bur n e d n d th e ir a
a
,

po s s es s ors mas s ac re d or e xp e ll e d n d in a for t

a
,

n ight th e r e w s n o authority in Fran c e but what

e man ate d from t he p e opl e .

Th e s e thin gs produc e d th e ir e ffe ct upon t he

N atio n al A s s e mbly The d e puti es Of t . he privi
l e g e d class e s s e e i n g no e s cap e from rui n but in
,

aban do n m e n t o f tho se immun iti e s which had

r e n d e re d the m odiou s co n s e n te d to s acrific e t he
a
,

whol e ; t he cl e rgy follow e d t he e xampl e n d in

a
,

o n e e ve n i n g s s e s s io n t he ari s tocracy nd t
’
he
Church d e s c e n d e d to t h e l e v e l of t
he p e a s an try ;
t a
h e privil e g e d cl s s e s w e r e s w e pt away n d t he a
a
,

political co n ditio n of Fran c e w s chan g e d (Aug .

4t h A D In t h e m e an tim e t h e trai ni n g
a
. .
, ,

dividi n g formi n g n d marshali n g o f parti e s w e n t

a
,

on . A tfirs t La Fay e tte n d tho s e who aid e d

him j t — ~ -
h e mod e rate fri e n ds o f lib e rty pre vail e d
in t h e A s s e mbly s ati sfi e d with co n s titutio n al
,

re form s without d e s iri n g to ov e rthrow t he m o n

a a
,

archy But th e re w s an oth e r clas s t —

he ultr
a
.

r e volutio n i s t s
—
compo s e d o f t he f ctio n s S pi rits
of t he A s s e mbly who afte rward s obt i n e d t
,
he a
 2 64 , THE PROPHE T I C NUMB E RS .

lo n g e d f o r r e publ ican i n s titutio ns o n t he mode l

o f an tiquity

On e s te p furth e r w s n e c e ss ary t a
o compl e te t he
a
R e volutio n n d that w s t he d e ath of t a
he ki n d
a
,

h e arte d n d u nfortun ate mo n arch On t he ri .

d icul o u s charg e Of havi n g e n gag e d in a c o n s p i

racy f o r t h e s ubv e rs i o n o f fr e e dom o n t he 26 t h
a
,

o f D e c e mb e r Loui s XVI w s brought b e for e t he

a
.

Co nv e n t io n n d aft e r a trial which las te d twe n ty

a a
, ,

days w s d e clare d g uilty nd co n d e m n e d t

,
o ,

d e ath by a m aj ority o f twe n ty S ix vote s o u to f

-

s e v e n hun dr e d -
n d tw e n ty o n e a
N e arly all o f .

tho s e who had vot e d f o r his d e ath s ub s e q u e n tly

p e ri sh e d o n t he s c ff old du ri ng t a
he s an gui nary ,

r e i g n of t e rror which s o o n follow e d On t

‘ ’
he
a a
.
,

2l s tof J n uary A D 179 3 Loui s w s l e d o u tt o

a a
. .
, ,

e x e cutio n He m e td e ath w ith m gnan imity n d

.

firm n e s s amid t ,
he i n s ult s of his cru e l e x e cutio n
.

e rs R e volutio n ary committe e s radiatin g

a
,
.

from t he c e n tral J c o b in powe r in Pari s e xte n d

a
,

e d th e ir n e t -work ov e r t h e whol e ki n gdom ; n d

th e s e committe e s havi ng t h e pow e r o f arre s ti n g
a a
,

th e ob n oxio u s n d t he su s p e ct e d nd n u mb e ri ng ,

mor e than fi ve hun dre d thou san d i ndividual s ,

ofte n draw n from t h e v e ry d re g s of s oci e ty h e ld

a a
,

the fort un e s n d li ve s o f e ve ry m n in F ran c e at

th e ir di spo sal The pri so ns throughout Fran c e
.
 THE FOU RTH PLAGUE . 65

we r e sp e e dily fill e d wi t h victi m s ; forc e d loan s

we re e xacte d with rigor ; TE RROR w s mad e t he a
o rd e r o f t a
h e day ; n d t h e guilloti n e w s put in a
re q ui s itio n to do it s wo rk of d e th a
T he qu e e n
a a
.

w s brought to t h e s caff o ld n d t he dauphi n

, ,

thrown i n to p ri s o n e re lon g f e ll a victim to t he

a
,

barbarou s n e gl e ct of his k e e p e r s Irre l i g i o n n d .

impi e ty rai se d th e ir h e ad s abov e t he ma s s o f pol

lut a
io n n d crim e ; t he Sabbath w s aboli s h e d b y a
law ; t he s e pulchr e s of t h e ki n gs of Fran c e w e re
ord e re d to b e d e s tro y e d that e ve ry m e morial o f
a
,

a
royalty might b e blott e d o ut; n d t he l e ade rs of
t he mun icip lity o f P ari s i n t he madn e s s o f
,

ath e i sm publicly e xpr e s s e d th e ir d e te rmi n ation

a a a
,

t o det hro ne t he I f ing of He ven s t

‘
s w e ll he
a
,

mo n arch s of t h e e arth As t he c rown i n g ctof

’
.

thi s drama o f wick e dn e ss t h e Godde s s Of R e as on

a
, ,

p e r s on ifi e d by a b e autiful f e mal e w s i n troduc e d

a
,

i n to t he Co n v e n tio n n d de clare d to b e t
,
h e o nl y
divi n ity worthy o f ado ration t -
he church e s we re
clo se d r e ligio n e v e rywhe r e aban do n e d
— —
nd o n a
all t a
he public c e m e t e ri e s w s plac e d t he in s crip
‘
a
tion D e ath is n Ete rnal Sl e ep .
’

The d e ath of Loui s XVI which de rive s i t .

,
s

chi e f importan c e from t he pri n cipl e which t he

r e vol u tio ni s t s th e r e by proclaim e d e xcite d pro
a
,

found te rror in Fran c e nd f e e li ng s of as to ni sh

,
266 TH E PROPHET I C NU MB E RS .

m e nt a nd i n dign atio n throughout Europ e

a
.

Fran c e th e re by plac e d h e rs e lf in avow e d nd

un r e l e nti n g ho s tilit y to t h e e s tabli sh e d gov e r n
m e nts of t he n e ighbo ri n g Stat es ; n d it w s u n i a a
a
v e rs ll y f e lt that t h e p e riod had n o w arrive d
wh e n sh e mu s t con qu e r t he coalition o f th ro n e s ,

o r p e ri s h u n d e r it s blow s T he Co n v e n tio n did

.

n o twait to b e attack e d but forthwith o n vari, ,

o us pr e t e x ts d e clare d war agai n s t E n g lan d Spai n

a a
, ,

n d Holla n d ,
n d ord e r e d t he i n c re as e of t he
armi e s of t he r e public to mo re than fi v e hu n dre d
thou s an d m e n . Thu s te rmi n at e d t he m e m
orabl e campai g n of A I) 179 3 I n t h e mid s t o f
a
. . .

i n te rn al di s s e n s ion s n d civil war whil e F ran c e

a
,

w s dr e n ch e d with t h e blood o f he r o wn citiz e n s

a
,

nd t he world s too d agha s t at t h e atrociti e s o f

he r R e ig n of T e r ror t he n atio n al coun cil s had
‘ ’

a
,

s hown u n common military tal e n t n d u nbou n d

e d e n e rgy . T he i n va s io n O nt he n o rth had b e e n

, ,

d e fe ate d ; t he Pru s s ian s had b e e n driv e n back

f rom t h e Rhi ne ; t -
he Span iard s had re cro s s e d
t he P yre n e e s ; t he E n gli sh had re tir e d from
a
Toulo n ; n d t he r e volt of La V e nd e e had b e e n
e xti n gui sh e d ; a
whil e n e n thu s ia s tic army of
more than a millio n o f m e n s tood r e ady to e n
a
forc e n d d e f e n d t he pri n cipl e s o f the R e volutio n
agai ns t all t he crow ne d h e ads of Europ e .
 68 T HE PROPHE TI C NU MBE RS .

sup e r i or forc e s t he i n d e fat igabl e e n e rgy n d e x a

a a
,

tr o rd in ry military tal e n ts of t h e youthful g e n

e ral c row n e d t a
h e c m p aign with a s e ri e s of b ril
a
lian t victori e s l mo s tun parall e l e d in t he an n al s
a
,

of w r: N apol e on o n ass umin g t he comman d

a
, ,

foun d his army in n almo s t d e s titut e co n ditio n ,

mai n tai n i n g a doubtful con te s t o n t he mou n tain

ridg e s of t he Italian fro n ti e r Rapidly fo rci n g his
.

way i n to t he f e rtil e plai n s of t he i n te rio r he s oo n ,

comp e ll e d t h e ki ng of Sardi n ia to purcha s e a d i s

ho n orabl e p e ac e s ubdu e d P i e dm o n t con que re d
a
, ,

Lombardy humbl e d all t he Italian State s nd

a
, ,

d e fe at e d n d almo s t d e s troye d four powe rful

armi e s which Au s tria s e n t agai n s t him .

T he G ran d Army a s se mbl e d in P olan d f o r

‘ ’

the Rus s ian war amount e d to t he imm e n s e g g re a

gate o f mor e than fi v e hun dr e d thou s a nd m e n ,

of whom e ighty thou s an d w e re cavalry t —

he
whol e s upport e d by thir t e e n hu n dr e d pi e c e s o f

can n o n . N e arly tw e nty thou s an d chariots o r

carts of all d e s criptio n s follow e d t
, ,
he army whil e ,

th e whol e n um be r of hor s e s amou n te d to o n e

a
hu nd re d nd e ighty-s e ve n thou s n d To Oppo s e a .

thi s vas t army t he Ru s s ian s had coll e cte d at t he ,

b e gi nn i ng o f t he co n t e s t n e arly thr e e hu n dr e d
a aa
,

tho us and m e n but s t he w r w s carri e d lll t O

the i nt e rior th e ir forc e s i n cr e a s e d in n umb e r s

 TH E FOU RTH PLAGUE . 2 69

until t he armi e s o n both S id e s we r e n e arly e qual .

Still Napol e o n p re s s e d o n ward in s e v

e ral divi s io n s fr e qu e n tly S k il l lS hln g w ith t he ‘

a
,
l

e n e my ,
n d drivi n g th e m b e fo re him u n t il 11 ,

arriv e d un d e r t h e fortifi e d wall s of S m o l e n sk o ,

wh e r e thirty thous an d Ru ss ian s mad e a s tan d to

-

a
Oppo s e him A hun dr e d n d fifty cann on w e r e
.

b rought up to batte r t he wall s but without eff e ct

a
, ,

f or t he thickn e s s of t h e ramp rts d e fi e d t he

e ff ort s o f t he artill e ry But t he Fr e n ch howit
.

a
ze rs s e t fi re to s om e hou s es n e ar t he ramparts ;
t he flam e s S p re d with wo n d e rful rapidity nd , a
du ri n g t he n ight w hich follow e d t he battl e a
lurid light from t h e burn i n g city w s cas t ov e r a
t h e Fr e n ch bivouacs group e d in d e n s e mas s es
,

f o r s e v e ral mil e s in ci rcumf e re n c e .

t he re tre ati n g forc e s had r e ach e d t he s mall vil

lag e of Borodin o th e i r comm an d e r G e n e ral Rut
a
, ,

u S off re s olve d to ri s k a battl e in t

,
h e hop e of s v
,

ing Mo s cow On t
. he e v e n i n g of t h e 6t h of S e p
te mb e r t he two vas t armi e s took th e ir po s itio n s
a
faci n g e ach oth e r e ch n umb eri ng mo re than a
—

a
,

hun dre d n d thirty thou s an d m e n t h e Ru ss ian s

—

a
havin g s ix hun dre d n d fo rty pi e c e s of cann on
a a
,

nd t h e Fr e n ch fi ve hun dre d n d n i n e t y
At S ix o clock o n t
’
he morn i n g of t h e 7t h a g un
fire d from t he Fr e n ch l i n e s an n oun c e d the com
2 70 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

m tof t
e n ce m e nhe battl e ; t he roar of mor e than
a thou s an d cann o n shook t h e e arth va s t cloud s
o f s mok e shutti n g o u tthe light of the s u n aro s e
a ad two h
, ,

in w f ul ublimity ov r i h c
s e 3 s ene n un

dr d a
e d S ixty thou a d combata t l d
n i s n n s, e on n
th gath e i g gloom by t
e h light of t
r n h ca o e e nn n
ad mu k try gag d i th work f d ath
n s e en e n e o e

Th b a
, .

ttl rag d with d olati g fury u til ight

ght r wa
e e e es n n n

put a d to it horror
n en Th la s s e s u e s

w a a ly
.

imm T h lo
e n se . both id e ss o n s es s ne r

equal amou ti g i t h aggr gat to ni ty n n e e e n ne

thou a d kill d ad wou d d T h Ru ia p
,

s n e n n e e ss n o

itio wa v tually carri d but

.

s u s ith r id
e en e ,
ne e s e

gai n e d a d e ci s iv e victory On t he day afte r t he .

battl e t he Ru s s ian s r e tir e d in p e rfe ct ord e r o n , ,

t he gr e at road to Mo s cow P r e paration s w e re

a
.

i m m e diate ly m d e by t he i n habitan t s for aban

do n i n g that city lo n g r e v e r e d s t he c radl e of
,
a
t he e mpir e At midn ight o n t h e n ight o f
a
.

t he 15t h a vas t light w s s e e n to illumi n at e t he

mo s t di s tan t part o f t he city fir e s brok e o u tin
a
all dir e ctio n s ; n d Mo s cow soon e xhibite d a va s t
oc e an o f fl m e agi t a
ate d by the W i nd N i n e t e n th s
-

a a
.

of t he city w e r e co n s um e d nd N apol e o n w s ,

driv e n t o s e e k a t e mpo rary r e fug e for his army

in t h e coun try but afte rward r e tu rn i n g to t he

K re mli n which had e s cap e d t
,
he rav g e s o f t he a
2 72 TH E PROPH E TI C NUMB E R S .

18t
h he w aattack
s d by N apol e on in p e r s on
e ,

whil e at t he s am e tim e larg e bodi e s o f Fre n ch

a n d P ru s s ian s w e r e e n gag e d at Wav re On t he .

fi e ld o f Wat e rloo t he combat rage d du ri n g t he

day with te rrific fury N apol e o n in vai n hurli n g
—

colum n afte r colum n upo n t h e Briti sh li n e s ,

which with s tood his a s s ault s like a wall o f ada

a
man t ; n d wh e n at l e ngth at s e ve n in t
, , he
e v e n i n g h e brought u p t he Imp e rial Guard f o r a
a
,

fi n al e ff ort it w s driv en back in di s o rde r At

, .

t he s am e tim e Bluch e r comi ng up with t , he P ru s

s ian s compl e t e d t he rout e o f t he Fre n ch army
a
.
,

T he b rok e n ho s t fl e d in all dir e ctio n s n d Napo

a a
,

l e o n him s e lf has te n i n g t o P ari s w s t he h e r ld

a
, ,

of his o wn d e f e at O n c e mo re t h e capital c p it u

a a
.

l at e d n d w s occupi e d by fo re ign troop s N apo

l e o n a s e co n d tim e abdicate d t he thro n e nd ,
a
afte r vai nly atte mpti ng to e s cap e to Am e rica
a
,

-
s ur re n d e r e d him se lf to a Briti sh m n o f war
— He
a a
.

w s ban ish e d by t he alli e s to t h e i s l n d o f St .

H e l e n a wh e re h e di e d o n t
,
h e 5th of May A D ,
. .

182 1 duri n g o n e o f t
,
h e m o s t viol e n t t e mp e s ts
that had e ve r rage d o n t he island fi t
—
t in g tim e
for t h e s oul o f N apol e o n to t k e it a
s d e pa rtu re .

On t he 2 0 t h of N ov e mb e r A D 1815 t he s e co n d
a a
. .
, ,

tr e ty of P ari s w s co n clud e d b e tw e e n Fran c e

a nd t he alli e d pow e rs by which t ,
h e Fr e n ch fro n .
 TH E F OU R TH PL AGUE . 2 73

a
ti e r w s narrow e d to n e arly t he s tate in which it
st o od in A D 1790 : tw e n ty -
. . e ight m illio n poun ds

s te rli n g w e r e to b e paid by F ran c e f o r t he e x p e n

s es o f t he war a
n d a larg e r s u m s ti l l fo r the
’

a
,

s poilation s which sh e h d i n flicte d o n oth e r

a
powe rs duri n g he r re volutio n n d f o r fi ve y e ars
,

he r fron ti e r fo rtre s s e s w e r e to b e plac e d in t he

han ds o f he r r e c e n t e n e mi e s ; whil e t he vas t
tr e as ure s Of art wh ich ado rn e d t h e mu s e um s o f
t he Louvr e t —
he troph i e s of a hu n dr e d victori e s
—
we r e to b e r e store d to t h e s tate s from which
th e y had b e e n pillage d by t h e o rde rs of Napol e on .

Mourn fully t he P ari s ian s parte d with th e s e m e

a
m o ri l s o f t he glo ri e s of t h e con s ulate nd t hea
T he tid e o f co n qu e s t had n o w s e t
a
e mpire

a
.

agai n s t Fr nc e he rs e lf h e r p rid e w s b rok e n

—

a
he rhumili t io n compl e t e —
a
nd t he iron e n te re d
i n to t he s oul of t he n atio n
”
. Wi ll Ou t Hist
. .
,

445 50 3
—

a
.

The se te rribl e circum st n c e s affe ctin g t he

a
Fre n ch mo n rchy t he s u n of mode rn Europ e
, ,

we re a coun te rpart of tho se which dark e n e d t he

Gothic mon archy t he s u n of an ci e n t Eu rop e
a
.
,

The fi rs t se ri e s of e v e n ts w s b e gun by t h e d e ola

ratio n o f B e li s ariu s of his purpo s e to d e priv e t
“
he
Goth s o f all t he provi n c e s which th e y u nj u s tly
wit hh e ld from th e ir lawf ul s ov e re ign ; ”
nd t he a
2 74 T HE PR O PH ETI C NUMB E RS .

se a
co nd s e ri e s w s comm e n c e d with t he D e clara
tio n of Ind e p e n d e n c e annou n ci n g t he i n h e re nt
a
,

n d i n ali e n abl e right s o f all m e n Thi s appli e d . .

in it s mo s t limit e d s e n s e to t he political pow e rs

a
,

n d privil e g e s of t h e Am e rican p e opl e in th e ir ,

re latio n to t he ki n g of Gr e at Britai n by whom ,

th e y w e re oppre s s e d ; it appli e s in a broad e r

s ense a
s s e e n in the light of proph e cy n d his a
a
,

tory to t he Fr e n ch n ation which w s mor e s e

a
, ,

v e re l y Oppr e ss e d by it s mo n arch s n d ari s toc rat

a a
,

ic n d cl e rical clas s e s ; n d it appli e s in it s

broad e s t se n s e t oth e civil r e ligiou s n d s ocial a

a
,

rights of all m e n e v e rywh e r e n d at all tim e s

a
, , ,

to t he br e aki n g dow n pulv e rizi n g n d blow ,

ing away of t h e whol e o f N e buchad n e zzar s im

’

a
g e

a
.

T he r e cov e ry o f Italy w s b e gun by B eli s ariu s

a
in A D 534 n d pro s e cut e d with varyi n g fortu n e
a
. .
,

a
u n til A D 552 wh e n Nar se s w s appoi n t e d com
. .
,

man d e r o f t h e rmi e s in Italy I n A D 554 t he

a a
. . .

pow e r of t h e Goth s w s s ubdu e d n d t he author

a
,

ity of N ar s e s w s ob e y e d u n til A D 5 6 7 aft e r . .

,

which t he furth e r s ubj ugatio n of t he coun try

a
w s e ff e cte d by Alboi n ki n g of t he Lomb rd s
,
a ,

who r e ign e d u ntil A D 573 wh e n t h e s pl e n did

a
. .
,

car e e r o f thi s gre at military C hi e ftai n w s e nd e d

a
through his i n bility to d e fe n d him s e lf from t he
 CHAP TER XVI I .

THE FI FTH PLAGUE .

179 6 1874
—
.

“
A nd t
he fi fth ang el poure d o uthi s cup o n t he t hro ne o f t he
b e a s t; an d hi s ki n g d o m w a s fill e d w i t h dark ne ss ; a nd t h ey
g awe d t
n h ei r to ng u e s b e cau s e o f pai n ; a nd t h e y s pok e i m
pio u sl y a g ai ns tthe Go d of h e av e n b e cau s e of th e i r pai ns a nd
b e cau s e of th e i r s o re s ; a
,

nd t h e y re p e n te d n o to f th e i r wo rk s .
”

R ev xv i 10 , 11
ho rns thatyo u s a w a
. . .

the t nd t he b e a s t th e s e w ill
“
A nd en

a e an d n ak e d a n d w ill e a
, ,

hate th e harlo t n d m ak e h e r d e s olat t

he r fl e s h a
, ,

n d b u rn h er u p w i t h fi re R ev xvii 16 ”

wa s S lai n a
. . . .
,

I b eh e l d e v e n till t
he b e a s t n d h i s bod y d e s t
ro ye d

a D a
, ,

n d g i ven t o t he b u rn i n g fla m e ”
. n v ii 11 . . .

In form e r chapte rs w e hav e co n s id e r e d t he pro

g r e s s iv e ri s e n d d e v a
e lopm e n t o f th e P apal
a
b e a s t ; n d his c o Op e ratio n with t
- he t -
e n ho rn e d

a a
mo n rchic l m o n s te r o f Europ e in p e rs e cuti ng
a n d killi n g t he s ai nts of t h e Mo s t High nd we a
hav e s e e n t he woman dru n k with t he blood o f
the s ai n t s n d of t ,
a
he blood o f t he Wit n e s s e s o f
J e s us R e v xvii 6 I n t
”
he pr e s e n t chapt e r w e
a a
. . . .

shall trac e t he d e cli n e n d f ll o f thi s mu rd e rou s

pow e r s e e t ,
a
he fifth n g el pour o u this c u p o n t he
 T HE FI FTH PLA GUE . 7

thron e o f t he b e a s t nd ta
he t e n hor ns that
a
,

w e re to re c e iv e auth ority s kin g s at t

“
h e s am e
tim e with t he b e a s t
”
hat e t
“
h e harlot n d mak e a
a a a a
, ,

h e r d e s olate nd n ak e d n d e ther fl e sh
,
nd ,

”
burn he r up with fi re
a
.

In t he e ighth chapte r w e s w that t he se ve n th

form o f Roman gove rnm e n t t he Gothic w s su , ,
a
p e rse d e d by t he e ighth t he P apal in A D 554
a
. . .
, ,

H e n c e we m y i n fe r that in A D 1796 at t he e n d
. .
,

o f th e
“
-
fo rt y two mo n th s (554 ”
1 24 2 17 a
te rribl e afflictio n will b e fall Rom e t he thro n e of
a
,

th e P apal b e a s t o r t
,
he capital n d te mporal do ,

mi n ion s o f t he P op e
“
In t h e Spri ng o f A I) . .

179 6 t he Fre n ch dir e ctory s e n t the a rmy

of Italy un d e r Bo n aparte n u mb e ri n g forty t
, ,
- wo
thou s an d which sub du e d P i e dm on t
a
, ,

co n qu e r e d Lombardy humble d all t he It lian

a a
,

Stat e s n d d e fe ate d n d almo s t d e s troy e d four

a
, , ,

pow e rfu l armi e s which Au s tria s e n t ag in s t him .

Thu s te rmi n ate d t h e brillian t I talian cam

a i
p g ns o f N apol e o n Italy w s t a
he gr e at e st su f
a
.

f e re r in the se con te s ts He r te rrito ry w s par

.
‘

t it io n e d ; he r i n d e p e n d e n c e rui n e d ; her gal l e ri e s

pillage d ; t —
he trophi e s o f rthad followe d t a he
a
c r o f victory ; a nd t he wo rk s o f immortal g e n iu s
a
,

which no w e alth could purch s e had b e e n t

'

o rn

a
,

from the i r n ativ e s e ats n d viol e n tly tran s pl an t

278 TH E P ROPHE TI C NU MBE RS .

ed i n to a for e i g n s oil VVi llson s Ou tHis t 46 5

’
. .
, ,

4 67 .

Wh il e co n d e m n i ng th e s e V i ol e nt proc e e din gs ,

P iu s VI re fu s e d to j oi n t h e coalitio n of Europ e an
a
.

State s agai n st Fran c e ; but t he a ss s s i n atio n at

,
a
Rom e J n 13 A D 179 3 of B s s e v ill e a Fr e nch
.
,
. .
,
a ,

e mi ss ary ultimat e l y l e d to t
,
he i n va s io n of t he
P apal te rritori e s by Bon apart e in A D 1796 By . . .

the tre aty of Tol e n ti n o Fe b 19 A D 179 7 P iu s

a a
. . .
, , ,

w s fo rc e d to surre n d e r Avign o n n d t he V e n
a a
iss in n d t h e l e gatio n s of Fe rrara Bologn a n d a
a
, ,

th e Romag n a to pay n i n d e m n ity o f

a
,

fran c s n d to giv e up to t he Fr e n ch s om e of t he
a
,

fi n e s t works of rtin Rom e T he fulfilm e n t of .

th e s e co n ditio ns brought t he P op e to t he v e rge

A m Cy c Piu s VI
”— “
o f rui n

a
. . . .
,

T he abov e co n s titut e s n e xact coun t e rpart o f

t h e e v e n ts o f A D 5 54 n d 555 I n 5 54 t he pow e r a
a a
. . .

of t he Goth s w s s uppr e s sed in Rom e n d Italy ,

that t he authority o f t h e P op e s might pr e vail

a
th e re n d in A D 179 6 (554 12 4 2 1796) t he 2

a
. .
,

d omi n io n s o f t h e P op e w e re i nvad e d n d his ,

pow e r supp re s s e d by N apol e o n in A D 555 P op e

a
. .

“
Vigiliu s h avi n g di e d P e lagiu s w s cho s e n his
a
,

s ucc e s s or b y t
”
- he i n flu e n c e of Ju s ti n ian n d in ,

t he s am e y e ar h e b e cam e po s s e s s e d of t he w e alth
a n d S pl e n dor s of t he S e e o f Rom e n d in A D ,
a . .
2 80 TH E PRO PH E TI C NU MB E RS .

In the m e an tim e (A D 180 8) difficulti e s had

a
. .

ari s e n b e tw e e n t
he Fr e n ch e mp e ror n d P op e
Piu s VII Fr e n ch troop s e n t e r e d Rom e ; n d a
a
.

b y a d e cr e e o f N apol e o n t he P pal S t at es w e re
a a
,

n n e x e d to t he Fre n ch e mpire Thi s w s imm e

a
.

di t e l y follow e d by a bull of e xcommu n icatio n

agai n s t N apol e o n wh e re upo n t h e P op e w s se iz e d a

a a
,

n d co n v e y e d a p ri s o n e r i n to Fr n c e wh e re he

a
,

w s de t ai n e d u n t il t he Sp ri n g of Will
'

Ou tH is t 4 9 1
.
, .

T he r e fu s al of t
“
h e P op e to gran t a divorc e b e
tw e e n J e rom e Bo n aparte n d Mi ss P tt e rs o n n d a a a
a
,

a di s pute co n c e rn i n g appoi n tm e nts t o c e rtai n v

cantS e e s in t he ki n gdom o f Italy has te n e d a

a
,

rupture I n F e b ruary A D l 808 Fre n ch forc e

.
,
. .
,

un d e r Ge n Mio l l is took po sse s s io n of Rom e ; in

.

April t he e mp e ro r d e clare d diplomatic i n t e rco u rs e

a
at n e nd nd an n e xe d t a
he provi n c e s o f An co n a
a
a
, ,

Mac e rata F e rmo n d U rbi n o to t

,
h e ki n gdom of
Italy n d in May 180 9 t he re mai n d e r o f t he R o
a
, , ,

m n State s w e r e i n corporat e d with t he F re n ch

e mpir e N apol e o n d e clari n g that he
‘
d e e m e d it
a
,

prop e r f o r t he s e cu rity of his e mpi re n d o f his

a a
,

p e opl e t o tak e back t he gr n t of Ch rl e mag n e !

’
,

T he P op e r e pli e d by a bull o f e xcommunicatio n

(Ju n e A D At d w n o n July 6 G e n a
a a a
.
,
. .
,

R d e tforc e d n e n tran c e i n to t he Quiri n al nd ,

 T HE FI FTH PLA G UE . 28 1

co n ve y e d t he P on tiff with h is fri e n d Cardi

a
, ,
“
A m Cy c , P ius VI I
”
n l P acca to ,
-
. .

N apol e on aboli s h e d t
“
he i n qui s itio n in all Ital y
in A D . . n d in Spai na Jo se ph Bon aparte ,
“

e n ti re ly ab oli s h e d it in D e c e mb e r A D ,
. .

A m Cy c I nqu is i t
“ ”
. .
, i on .

I n A D 5 66 o r 567 t
'

h e e mp e ror Ju s ti n II s e n t
a
. . . .

his e xarch o r d e puty to gov e rn Italy W i th b s o

“

lut e authority nd he chan g e d t a he whol e form

a
,

of t he gov e rn m e n t aboli s he d t h e s e nat e nd

a
, ,

con s ul s n d all t he form e r magi s trate s in Rom e

a
,

n d Italy
”
Jus tin ca u s e d all t he old i n s titutio n s
a
.

n d p ri v il e g e s to b e aboli sh e d that t he p ro vi n c e s
a a
,

o f It ly t ,
he n ci e n t c e n tr e o f imp e rial pow e r ,

might b e compl e te ly i n corp o rate d with his By

“

a
z nt ine e mpi re a
n d to i n c re a s e t he s e curity o f
a
,

his e mpir e n d of his p e opl e A n d in A D 180 8

a
. . .

n d 180 9 (56 7 12 4 2 1809 ) the e mp e ror N apo

l e o n s e n t his g e n e ral s o r d e puti e s to gov e rn Italy
a
, ,

th e y aboli s he d t he i n qui s itio n n d oth e r favo rite

i n s titutio ns o f P op e ry nd t a
he p rovi n c e s of Italy
, ,

t he c e n tre of P apal pow e r th e y i n co rporate d with

t he Fr e n ch e mpire o f N apol e on for t
“
he s e curi t y
a
,

”
of his e mpire n d o f his p e qp l e The acts of
a
.

Bon aparte n d his ge n e ral s co rre s po n d with tho s e

a
of Jus ti n nd his e xarch rath e r than with t he
a
,

doi ng s o f Charl e magne s N apol e on suppo s e d ,

282 TH E PROPHE TI C N UMB E RS .

for t h e r e moval of t h e s e n ate con s ul s n d magi s

, a
trate s from Rom e cl e are d t he way for t he e s tab
l is hm e n tof t he pow e r o f t he P op e s th e re
a
.

T he d e s tructio n of P apal n d cl e rical tyran n y

a a a
,

s w e ll s th e ov e rthrow of mo n archical n d ari s

t o cr ta ic d e s poti s m is t ,
he p rop e r work of t he
s to n e cut out of t or t
“ ”
h e mou n tai n h e divi n e
,

p ri n cipl e o f human rights p roclaim e d in t he D e c

aa
l r t io n of In de p e n de n c e ; n d from t ahe y e ar A .

D 1776 to t
. he p re s e n t tim e t he littl e horn t
, o ,

g e th e r with t he t
’
e n to es of N e buchadn e zzar s

mon archical imag e hav e b e e n crumbli ng to dus t

a
, ,

which h s b e e n blow n away by t he wi n d o f h e av e n .

We will n o w n otic e s om e of the co nflicts of t he

sto n e with t he to e s of t he im g e t a
he e ff orts of —

t he p e opl e to e stabli sh a n d of t h e drago n nd a

a
,

b e as t to suppr e ss civil n d re ligious lib e rty

a
,

S p in D ur in g t
”
. he p e riod of g e n e ral p e ac e ,

fro mA D 1815 to 1820 S pai n u n d e r t he rul e o f

a
. .
, ,

t h e r e s tor e d F e rdi n an d w s in a s tat e of c o n

a a
,

stan t political agitatio n ; n d in A D 1820 n . .

i n s urr e ctio n o f the s oldi e ry comp e ll e d t he Ki n g

to r e s tore to h is s ubj e ct s t he fr e e n d almo s t re a
publican co n s titutio n of A D 1812 . . .

e ral o f t he Eu rop e an pow e rs in a co n gr e s s h e ld

,

at Ve ro n a adopte d a r e s olu t
,
io n to s upport t he
auth o rit y of t he k i n g i n Opp o s itio n to t he co ns ti
2 84 T HE PR OPHE TI C NU MB E RS .

a
Europ e n pow e rs m e tat T roppau ; n d it w s
, a a
th e re r e s ol ve d by t he s ov e r e ign s o f Ru s s ia A u s
a
,

tr i a n d Pru ss ia to put dow n t he N e apolitan co n

a a
,

st it ut io n by fo rc e o f arm s Fr n c e pprov e d t
. he
m e a s ure but t
,
he Briti s h cabi n e t re mai n e d n e u
tral
a
.

P iedm o nt Sc rc e ly had t he N e apolitan

a
.

R e volutio n b e e n s up pre s s e d wh e n n in s urre c

,

tio n b e gi nn i ng with t
,
he military brok e out in ,

P i e dm o n t Wh il e e ff orts w e r e mad e t o

a a
.

o rganiz e a gov e r nm e n t n Au s trian army w s

,

as s e m bl e d in Lombardy to put down t he re vo l u

tio n On t h e 8th of Ap ril t he i n s u rg e n t s
a
.

w e re ove rthrown i n battl e ; n d o n t he 10 t h t he

a
combi n e d royal n d Au s trian troop s w e r e in p o s
a
.

s e s s io n of t he whol e cou n try I n P ie dmo n t

. s ,

in N apl e s Au s trian i n te rf e r e n c e e v e r e xe rt e d o n
, ,

the s id e o f tyran n y s uppr e s s e d e v e ry g e rm of

,

co n s titutio n al fr e e dom .

The French R evo l u t ion of 1830 T he.

n e w ki n g bitte rly oppo s e d t o t he p ri n cipl e s o f

a
,

the R e volutio n n d gov e rn e d by t he cou n cils o f

a
,

bigote d pri e st s labore d t o build up n ab s olut e

a
,

mo n archy with a privil e g e d n obility n d cl e rgy

,

for it s s upport ; whil e on t he oth e r han d t he

a
, ,

p e opl e p e r suad e d that a plot w s form e d t

,
o de

priv e th e m o f th e ir co ns titutio nal privil e g e s ,

 TH E FI FTH PLAGUE . 2 85

talk e d o f op e n r e s i s t an c e to t he arbitra ry d e
man d s o f t h e cou rt In t he m e an tim e t he
a
ki ng n d his mi ni st e rs hopi n g to facilitate th e ir
a
,

proj e cts n d ove rcom e th e ir u npopularity by

a
,

gratifyi n g t h e t s te o f t h e Fre n ch p e opl e for mil

a
itry glo ry d e clare d war agai n s t Algi e rs
, .

E ng lish R ef or m s From t h e d e ath of G e org e

.

the Third in A D 1820 to t he d e ath o f G e org e

a
.
, .
,

the Fourth in J un e A D 1830 E n glan d w s agi

a
. .
, , ,

tt e d by a co n ti n u e d s truggl e b e tw e e n t he two
gre at parti e s which divid e d t h e n ation —
the
Whigs n d t a he tor ie s Civil di s abilitie s of all
a
.

ki n ds w e r e lou dly obj e ct ed to n d political

a
,

abus e s d e n oun c e d with a plai n n e s s n d forc e

ne ve r b e fore kn own in E ngl n d a
a
pa s s ge of t he re fo rm bill w s t o E n glan d a p o a
a
, ,

lit ic l r e volution n on e t
—
h e l e ss i m p o rtan t b e
a
cau s e itw s bloodl e s s n d carri e d o n un d e r t ,
a
he
prote ctio n of law A s to E n glan d he r
.

s e lf n o n e o f t
, he man y e vils ari s i n g from d e mo
cratic as c e n d e n cy in t h e gove rn m e n t s o oft e n
a a a a
,

p r e dicte d by t he ris t ro cr t ic p rt y h ve y e tfol ,

low e d in t he trai n of r e fo rm ; but o n t he c o n

a a
,

t r ry ,
t
h e p e ac e pow e r ,
n d p ro s p e rity of t he
coun try hav e i n cre as e d th e r e by .

French R evo l u t io n of 1 848 Duri n g t he .

win te r o f A D 1847 8 n um e rous political r e fo rm

. .
—
 86 THE PROPHE TI C NUMBE RS .

ban qu e ts w e r e h e ld throughout F ran c e

a
.

T he le d e rs o f t h e oppo s ition havi n g an n ou n c e d

that r e form ban qu e t s woul d b e h e ld throughout
Fran c e o n t h e 2 2 d o f F e b ruary Wa shi n gto n s ,
’

bi rthday (a te rror to d e s pots) ; o n t he e v e n i n g

pr e c e di n g t he 2 2 d t he ad mi n i s tration forbade
a
,

the i n te n d e d m e e ti n g in P ari s n d mad e e xt e n ,

s iv e military pr e paratio n s to s uppr e s s it if it w e r e

atte mpte d On t he morn i n g of t h e 22 d

a
.

the oppo s itio n pap e r s an n oun c e d that t he b n

qu e t would b e d e f e rre d At n e arly
. a
hour o n We dn e sday F e bruary 23 d crowd s again
, ,

app e ar e d in t h e s tr e e t s barricad e s w e r e e r e cte d

a
, ,

n d s om e s k i rmi shi n g e n s u e d in which a f e w

a
,

p e rs on s w e r e kill e d B e tw e e n t
. en nd
e l e v e n in t he e v e n i n g a crowd pa s s i n g t he Hote l
a
,

o f For e i gn A ffair s w s s udd e n ly fi re d upo n by

,

the troop s with fatal e ff e ct T he p e opl e fl e d in

a
.

con s t e rn atio n but th e ir thi rs t f o r v e n ge anc e w s

a
,

arou s e d n d t
,
he cry T O arm s ! Dow n with t
,
‘
he
'
as sas s i n s ! Dow n with Loui s Phillipp e Down
with t h e Bourbo n s r e s oun d e d throughout P ari s .

On t he day Of t he ki n g s abdicatio n t
’
he
Chamb e r of I ) e p u t ie s ass e mbl e d ; but b e i n g ove r ,

wh e lm e d by t h e c rowd t he gr e ate s t co n fu s io n
a
,

pre vail e d n d amid Shouts o f N o ki ng ! Lo ng

,
‘

liv e t he r e public t he m e mb e rs of a pro vi s ional

’
,
 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMBERS .

a
r e form with a fre e dom n d e arn e s tn es s altoge th e r
fore ign t o th e ir habit s ; and t he royal famil y ,

pan ic s trick e n by t
- he gath e ri n g t e mp e s t w e re ,

clo s e te d in d e e p co n s ultatio n All t he ro y al

a
.

family n d t h e i mp e rial cabi n e t with t he e x c e p

,

tion Of t he Archduk e Loui s u n cl e of t he e mp e ror

a
, ,

nd t he mi n i s te r M e tt e rn ich w e re in fa vo r of
a
,

maki ng imm e diate co n c e s s io n s to t he p e opl e s

a
,

the on l y m e ans of re t i n i n g t he p rovi n c e s if n o t ,

Of pre s e rvin g t he thron e T he fir s t p e riod

a
.

of t he r e volution t e rmi n t e d with t h e trium ph

of t a a
h e p e opl e n d w s follow e d by appare n tly
,

s i n c e re e ffort s o n t he part of t he gov e rn m e n t t o

fulfil it s p rom i s e s a n d carry out t h e r e fo rm s

proj e cte d . But s e riou s diffi culti e s i nte rve n e d .

T he e m p e ror F e rdi n an d y e arn i n g f o r re

,

po s e r e s ign e d his c row n in favor o f his n e ph e w

,

t he Archd uk e Jo s e ph : t he gov e rn m e n t r e s um e d
it s d e s potic po w e r s ; a
n d Au s tria f e ll back t o he r

o ld po s it i on I n P ru s s ia Fr e de ri ck William
a
.
, ,

imitati n g t he Au s t rian e mp e ro r n d calli n g t ,

he
army to h is aid di s s olve d t
,
h e a sse mbl y which he
had call e d f o r t h e purpo s e o f co n s tructi n g a co n
st it ut io n
,
a
n d fo rgot all his promi s e s in favor o f

re form

a
.

With both P ru s sia n d Au s tria agai ns t th e m ,

t he s mall e r G e rman Stat e s divid e d in th e ir

,
 T HE FI FT H PL AGUE . 289

cou n se l s could accompli sh n othi ng ; n d t h e p ro a

a
,

j e c t o f G e rma n u n it y w s vi rtually aba n do n e d

a
.

R ev o lu tio n in I tly Si n c e t h e fall o f N apo

a
.

l eon Au s trian i n flu e n c e h s b e e n pre dominan t

a
,

in Italy It w s n o tlon g b e fore Au s tria ,

in h e r s t e ady adh e re n c e t o t h e p ri n cipl e s o f d e s

pot is m had e xact e d tre ati e s from all t
,
he pri n c e s
o f Italy s tipulati n g that n o co n s titutio n s hould
,

b e gran te d to th e ir s ubj e ct s
. T he e l e c
.

tio n in Jun e A D 1846 of Cardi n al Mastai t o

a
. .
, ,

fill t he Po n t ifi ci l chair with t h e a p p e llation of

,

Pius t he N i n th thr e at e n e d t h e s ub ve rs io n of
a
,

Au s tri n i n flu e n c e throughout a gre at e r part of

Italy From t e w e ll kn own lib e ral char
h -

a
.

acte r o f P iu s t h e N in th n d t he man n e r in which

a
,

his r e ign b e gan it w s to b e e xp e cte d that in

"

, ,

t h e P apal Stat e s at l e a s t lib e rty would fi n d a

a a
,

qui e t s yl um Fo r a tim e p ri n c e n d p e opl e

.

we r e un it e d in t he n obl e cau s e of t he political

re n ovatio n of It ly ; but t a h e p e opl e s oon outran
t he P op e in t he march o f re form nd b e gan t o a
a
,

murmur b e cau se he li n g e re d so f r b e h in d the m .

In t he Summ e r Of A D 1848 s ymptom s of

a
. .

re ctio n b e gan to app e ar : P iu s s ign ifi e d to t he

a
Roman Ch mb e r o f D e puti e s that it w s aski n g a
t o o much ; a
n d h is appoi n tm e n t o f Ro s s i t o t he
po s t o f prim e min i s te r e xas p e rate d t he p e opl e ,
29 0 TH E PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

ad
n dimi n i sh e d his o wn popularity Ro s si s .
’

avow e d ho s tility to t he d e mocratic mov e m e n t l e d

aa a
to his s s s s m t io n o n t h e 15 t h of N ov e mb e r s a
a a a
,

he w s proc e e di n g to op e n t he Ch m b e rs nd

a
,

e ight day s lat e r t he P op e fl e d from Rom e n d ,

took up his r e s id e n c e in Gae ta in t he te rritory

,

of t he ki ng of N apl e s On t he 9 t
. h of Fe bruary
followi n g a N atio n al A s s e m bly e l e cte d by t he
a a
, ,

p e opl e p roclaim e d t h tt he P op es t em p o r l p o wer

aaa a
,

w s t n end n d that t ,
he form o f gove rnm e n t
of t he Roman Stat e s should b e a pure d e mocracy ,

with t h e n am e of The Roma n R e public

‘
Mo nth .
’

afte r mon th P iu s re mai n e d at Gae ta unwilli n g ,

t o d e man d for e i g n aid to r e i n s tat e him in his

a
te mporal s ov e re ign t y n d hopi n g that his p e o
,

p l e ack n owl e dgi n g th e ir pa s t mi s co n duct would ,

re call him o f th e ir o wn acco rd ; but n o S igns o f

a a
n y ch n g e in his favor b e i n g e xhibit e d h e at ,

l e n gth avail e d him s e lf of t he on ly r e s ourc e l e ft

him The Roman Catholic powe r s o f Au s tria
:

a
.
,

N apl e s Spai n
,
n d Fran c e r e s po n d e d to his
, ,

app e al f o r aid : t h e Au s trian s e nt e re d t he P apal

State s o n t he n orth —
t he N e apolitan s o n t he
a
,

s outh
—
body of S p an i sh troop s lan d e d o n t he
a a
co s t —
n d to t he sham e of re publican F ran c e
, ,

toward t h e clo s e of Ap ril a Fre n ch army n u

a
,

d er t he comman d o f G e n e ral Ou din o t w s ,

292 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

s upr e mac y which he hath b ee n e ve r S i nc e e u

a
d e v o ring t o u s urp ov e r t he Ch ri s tian Church ’

a
.

Som e mod e rn write rs pl c e thi s g ran t of Phoca s

in t he y e ar 60 7 P op e Bo nifac e HI a G re e k
a a
.
,

s ucc e ss or of S b in i nu s in March A D 6 07 di e d , . .
,

in N ov e mb e r of t h e s am e y e ar He co n voke d a
a
.

coun cil o f 72 bi shop s n d Obtai n e d from

a
,

t he e mp e ror Phocas t ,
he ckn owl e dgm e n t that
,

t he S e e of R om e had un i v e r s al s upr e macy —

Am
a
.

Cy c Bo nif ce I I I
“ ”

a
. .
,

I n thi s man n e r n d at thi s tim e t he h e ad ship

a
, ,

of t he Church w s tran sf e rr e d from t h e e mp e ror

(t h e dr o
g ) n ato t h e P op e (th e b e a s t) n d th e lat ,
a
t e r r e c e iv e d from t he fo rm e r h is gr e at author
ity .
”
,
a
A ii d m e s uri ng with t he 1242 s olar y e ar s
from 606 60 7 we com e e xactly upo n t
—
,
he r e mark
abl e e ve n ts Of 1848 1849 (60 7 1242 1849 ) whe ii
4

a a a a
, ,

s s h ow n by t he bo v e q u o tt io n s t
l

he gr e at u
a a
,

tho rit y of th e P op e w s ta k e n f rom him n d a

a a
,

r e public n form o f go v e rnm e n t w s p roclaim e d

in Rom e A ltho u gh t he P op e w s r e in s t ate d a
a
.
,

n d f o r a tim e s upporte d in h is t e mpo ral domi n

a
io n thi s w s n o tby his o wn pow e r but by th at
a a
, ,

o f d r g o n ic Au s tria N apl e s Spai n n d Fra n c e ;

aa a
, ,

nd s w e S h ll s oo n s e e wh e n t
,
he bayo ne ts o f
,

th e s e pow e rs w e re n o lo n ge r availabl e t he ,

t e mporal pow e r of t he P op e s cam e to it s fi n al e n d .

 THE FI FTH PLAGUE . 3

We will n ow e n de avor W fi hi s tory t he ii d in

And
“
e v e n t s i n dicat e d by Joh n by th e s e word s :

the t e n horn s tha ty o u s w nd t aa

h e b e as t th e s e
a
, ,

w ill hat e t h e harlot n d will mak e he r d e s olate

a a a a
,

n d n ak e d n d will e t h e r fl e sh n d burn he r
a
, ,

”
up with fi re (R e v xvii n d by D an i e l by
a
. .
,
“
I b e h e ld e v e n t ill t
’

the se words : he b e a s t w s
slai n a
n d h is body de s troy e d n d giv e n to t he a
a
, ,

”
burn i n g flam e D n vii 11 . . . .

The t
“ ”
e n ho rn s o r d e s potic mo n ar chi e s w e re

a
, ,

to
“
re c e iv e authori t y s ki n gs at t he s am e tim e
with t ”
he b e a s t or P apacy to which th e y w e re
, ,

to giv e th e ir p ow e r till t
“ ” “
he word s o f God b e
a
accompli sh e d ; n d afte r thi s tim e th e s e will “

a a
,

hate t he harlot n d will mak e he r de s olat e nd

,
”
n ak e d
a a
.

Up t o thi s tim e Spai n Au s tria n d Fr n c e had ,

be en t he chi e f s upporte rs o f t he P apacy but we ,

will n o w n otic e whe n t he chan g e took plac e in

the attitud e o f th e s e pow e r s
a a
.

On Aug 15t ht
“
S p in he n ation al guard w s
a
. .

di ss olve d n d gradually t he illib e ral l e gi s lation

aa
,

o f A D 1 84 5 re s tor e d e s p e cially s i n c e N rv e z
. .
,

had b e cam e prim e min i s te r The s al e o f church

a a
.

prop e rty w s in hibite d n d t he co n cordat of A

a
.
,

D 185 1 re s tore d The church p rop e rty qu e s tio n w s

a
. .

fin ally adj u ste d by con ve ntio n with Rom e o n ,

294 T HE PR OPHE T I C NU MB E RS .

Aug 2 5 A D 1859 ; n d t
.
, . he Sp n i sh gov e rnm e n t
. a a
b e cam e t he s tro n g e s t s uppo rte r o f t
he t e mporal
s ov e re i g n ty o f t he P op e
”
(A m Cy c S p in )
”
. . .
, a
But in S e pte mb e r A D 1868 whil e t
“
he Que e n
a
, . .
,

R e gn an t w s ab s e n t at t he n o rth t o i n te rvi e w

he r fri e n d N apol e on HI ,
a wid e ly e xt e n d e d .
,

mov e m e n t in which mo s t o f t he e mi n e n t m e n Of
a a
,

Spai n t o o k p rtb e gan ; n d in a f e w day s t

,
he
Span i sh mo n archy c e as e d to e xi s t The
a
.

e ff e ct of th i s re volutio n w s to lib e raliz e Spai n

a
at a boun d n d for two y e ar s that coun try h s a
a aa
,

b e e n s fre e from bigotry in actio n s ny coun

try in Europ e P rote s tan t wo rship is s s afe ly a
a
.

p e rform e d in Madrid s in Lo n do n o r Ne w Y o rk ;
a nd t he Bibl e i n Ca s tili n c n b e circulat e d to aa
the s outh of t h e P yre n e e s aa
—
H rp er s M g z ine a ’

J a 1871
.
,

A ti a D i g t
.
,

us r h war t h work of C t al ur n e e en r

i a h Au t i a
.

z ti had bon ca ri d by t e en r e on e s r n

gov r m t with a pa
e n t ucc
en By th p re n s e ss e co n

da
.

co r twith t h Holy S (A D 1 855) Au t ia e ee . . s r

gav back to t
e h Roma Catholic cl rgy all t h e n e e

privil g ad i flu c which had b

e es wr t d
n n en e een es e

from th m S i c th tim of Jo ph II
e D i g n e e e se
”
ur n

A D 1866 Au tria wat rribly d f at d a

.

d h s s e e e e n u

iliatd by h Prot ta t ighbo P ru ia ad

. .

m e er es n ne r, ss ,
n
“
on May 2 5, A D . . 1868, t
he gov e r nm e nt s a n ctio n
296 THE PROPH E TI C NUMBE RS .

to b e su stai n e d Wh e n in t he Autum n Of A D
a a
. . .

1 867 n Italian upri s i n g g ai n s t t he co n ti n uan c e

of t h e P apal pow e r in Rom e occurr e d un de r
a a
,
’
Garibald s i n flu e n c e n d l e ad e rship nd t he ,

gov e rn m e t o Victor Eman u e l man ife s te d t

n f - he
gre at e s t h e s i tan cy in u n d e r taki n g n activ e in a
t e rf e re n ce N apol e o n w s driv e n to mo re e n e r a
a
,

ge tic m e as ure s A n ultimatum w s s e n t t o Flor

a
.

e n c e o n O ctob e r 16 nd o n t he 30 t h a body o f
a
,

Fre n ch troop s b rought from To nlo n by s e e n

a
, ,

t e re d Rom e ; o n N ov 3 th e y r e i n forc e d t he P
.
,

pal troop s at t he battl e of M e n tan a agai n s t t he

Italian for ce s n d s e cur e d t a
he d e fe at of t he lat
a a
,

t er ; n d n o part of t he fo rc e w s withdraw n nu
til t he P op e s authority w
’
s -
re e s tabli sh e d Ev e n a
a a
.

th e n small g rri s o n s w e re l e ft in Rom e n d Civ

ita Ve cchia nd aa
s mu ch diplomatic n e gotiatio n

on t he part of Fran c e with t he oth e r gr e at pow e r s

did n o tl e ad to a s e ttl eme n t o f t he qu e s tio n
which w s at t a h e s am e tim e s ati s facto ry to t he
go ve r nm e n t o f Victor Ema n u e l n d that o f t he a
e mp e ror th e s e garri s o n s w e r e r e tai n e d p e n di n g

a
,

t he de ci s ion of t he matte r ; n d th e y did n o t

fi n ally l e av e t he Italian capital u n til oth e r nd a

far diff e re n t e v e n ts had bro u ght abo u t N apo
l e o n s dow n fall n e arly thre e y e ars lat e r
’ ”
Am
a
. .

oy c J F r y20 6
/

‘ 1 0
 TH E FI FTH PLAGUE . 29 7

On Augu s t 2d A D 18 70 war w
‘

a omm c d
s c en e

ad Catholic
. .
,

b e tw e e n P rote stan t G e rman y n

,
a
Fran c e n d afte r o n e mo n th s fighti ng t he vas t
’

armi e s o f t he latt e r w e r e s o ov e rwh e lmin gl y d e

fe at e d that t “
he e mpe ro r N apol e on s urr e n d e r e d
hims e lf to ki ng William in p e rs o n S e pt 2 n d a
a
,
.
,

w s carri e d pri s o n e r to Wilhe lm sh o l e I n d e ad

a a
.

n d wou n d e d n d t he vas t n umb e r of p ri s on e rs

o f war t h e Fre n ch had thu s lo s t in a f e w days
a n army of n e arly m en
”
Am Cy c
F a
. . .

“
r nce .

Thus te rribly f e ll t he cru shi n g v e n g e an c e of

h e ave n upon t he civil pow e r s that hav e court e d
a nd practic e d l e wdn e ss with t he harlot Of Rom e .

Thi s fin al d e s truction o f t he imp e rial pow e r o f

Fran c e is doubtl e ss i n dicat e d by t he fo rty two-

Le tu s s e e The tran quility o f t

”
mon ths . . he
Roman e mpire that succ e e d e d t he barbarian in
a
v s io n s had b e e n fr e qu e n tly di s tu rb e d by h e r

e a s t e r n rival P e r s i a w he n fi n ally
“
t
he s pirit of
a a
, ,

H e raclius w s rou s e d n d God gav e him wo n

a
,

d e rf u l s ucc e s s : T he P e rs i an ki n g w s r e p e ate dly

van qui sh e d though he c e ase d n o tto p e i s e cu t e

a
,

the Chri s t ian s s o lo n g s he had powe r

a
, ,

n d in t he y e ar A D 6 28 t he P e rs ian pow e r
. .

c e as e d t o b e formidab l e to t he Roman e mpire .

’

H ist Ch Chr ist vo l 3 86

. . .
. .
298 TH E PR OPHE TI C NU MBE RS .

A D 628 t he ki n g of P e rs ia t
a
In . . he chi e f s u p ,

porte r of t he Magian r e ligion w s van qui s h e d by

a
,

the Roman s nd c e a s e d to b e formidabl e t o the

a
,

e mpir e of Roman i s m ; n d in A D 1870 (6 2 8 . .

1242 1870 ) t he e mp e ro r of Fran c e t he chi e f

a
,

support e r of t h e P apal r e lig io n w s van qui sh e d

by t a
he P rot e s t n t s of G e rman y n d c e a s e d to b e ,
a
fo rmid abl e to t he e mpir e of P rot e s tan ti s m .

How t he Eu rop e an n ation s hat e t

“
h e harlot
a n d mak e h e r d e s olate
”
a
n d n ak e d may b e s e e n

a l s o in th e ir tre atm e n t of t he J e s uit s tho s e de adly

a a
,

e n e mi e s Of civil n d r e ligiou s lib e rty who re

a
,

e v e r plotti n g t he o ve rthrow Of Prote s ta nt nd

a
lib e ral gov e rn m e n t s n d who re alway s made
,
a
to fly o n t he ri s i ng of t he f ri e n d s o f fr e e dom .

T he r e volutio n of A D 1848 e n dan g e r e d th e i r

a
. .

e xi s t e nc e in all Italy mob s att cke d th e ir hou s e s

a
in G e n oa n d N apl e s a
n d th e y w e r e e xp e ll e d
,

from n e arly e v e ry s tate e v e n from t he domi n io n s

,

of t he P op e .T he G e n e ral foun d for s om e tim e a

r e fuge in Englan d Th e y r e turn e d afte r t
. he
s ucc e s s of t he cou n te r r e volutio n in A D 184 9 to
a
. .

mo s t s tat e s e xc e pt Sardi n ia n d Tu s can y but

, ,

w e r e agai n e xp e ll e d by t he mov e m e n ts o f A D
a
. .

1859 from Lombard y P arm a Mod e n a nd t he l e

a a
, ,

t io n s I n N apl es t h e pr i ncipal org n o f th e

a
g
aa a
.

J e suit s t
,
h e Civi l t C t to l ic of Rom e w s pro ,
300 TH E P ROPHE TI C NU MB E R S .

in a
Guipuzcoa w s di s s olv e d by ord e r of t he pro
a
v in c i l r e g e n cy . Th e y w e r e o n c e mor e
ban i sh e d by E s parte ro in A D 1854 but w e re
a
. .
,

r e call e d by O D o n l d in A D 1858 at t
’
he in
a a
. .
,

st n c e o f t he e mp e ror n d e mpr e s s of t he Fre n ch .

But afte r t he r e volutio n o f A D 1868 . .

th e y w e re o n c e mor e ban i sh e d from Spain .

In t h e ki ngdom o f Saxo n y th e y w e r e e xpr e ss ly

e xclud ed from t h e cou n try by a p rovi s io n in t he
co n s tituti on of A D 183 1 T he e v e n ts of A D
. . . . .

184 8 which e xp e ll e d th e m from s o man y coun

,

tr i e s Op e n e d t
,
o th e m a wid e fi e ld o f actio n in

man y o f t he G e rman s tat e s But t

. he
activ e part tak e n by t he th e ologian s of t he ord e r
a
in advocatin g n d promoti n g t he dogma of p o n
t a
ifi c l i n fallibility n d t ,
a
he coalitio n o f t he ultra
mo n tan e d e puti e s with t he s e parati s t s in t he
R e ich s t ag arou s e d t he s u s picio n s of t he G e rman
a
,

imp e rial gov e rnm e n t n d l e d fi n ally to th e i r

a
,

s uppr e s s io n n d th e ir e xpul s io n from t he G e rman

“
e mpir e in A D . . I n Switz e rlan d in A D . .

184 7 t he f e d e ral di e t d e man d e d t he di s s olutio n o f

the So n d e rbu n d n d t a
h e r e moval o f t he J e s u its
th e s e ve n can to n s re f u s i n g s ubmi s s io n to thi s d e

a
cr e e war e n su e d n d e nd e d in bre aki ng up t he
a
, ,

allian c e nd t he e xpul s io n o f t he J e suits w ho ,

hav e e v e r s i n c e b e e n forbidd e n by t he f e d e ral

 T HE FI FT H PLAGUE . 3 01

con s tit ution to r e turn The Sw s s co n s titution

a
. i

s r e vi s e d in A D 1 874 rigo rou s ly e xclud e d all

. .

re ligious corporation s from t h e t e rritory of t he

'
A ni Cy c J esu i t
”— “ ”
r e public s

a
. . . .
,

Dan i e l b eh e ld e v e n till t h e b e as t w s s ai n l

a a
,

n d his body d e s troy e d n d giv e n to t h e b u rn i n g

At l e n gth afte r t he withdrawal of t
” “
flam e .
, he
las t Fre n ch s oldi e r Aug 21 1870 in con s e qu e n c e
a
.
, , ,

of t he Fr e n ch re v e rs e s in t he G e rman w r Vic
a
,

to r Eman ue l wr ot e to P iu s I X d e cl ri n g that t he .

occupatio n of Rom e by Italian troop s had b e com e

a n imp e rativ e n e c e ss ity Thi s e ve n t took plac e
a
.

o n S e pt 20 t . he p o n t
,
ifi c i l garri s on maki n g but a
b ri e f r e s i s tan c e T he gre at pow e rs w e r e n otifi e d
.

of it o n O ct 18 in D e c e mb e r t
. he Italian cham
b e rs at Flor e n c e d e clar e d Rom e t he capital of
a
Italy n d o n May 13 A D 1871 pas s e d a law
a aa
.
, , .
,

kn own s t he bill of t
‘
h e P apal u r n t ees By .
’

thi s law t h e P op e is p e rmitt e d to e n j oy t he rank

o f a s ov e r e ign n d occupy t
, a
h e pal c e n d b s ilica aa a
of t h e Vatican with a y e arly r e v e n u e from t he
a
,

Italian tre s ury of All church p rop e rty

in Rom e n d i t a
s imm e d iat e t e rritory b e cam e t he
prop e rty of t he n atio n in A l ) 1873 n d a larg e . .
, a
portion o f t h e n um e rou s e s tablishm e n t s have
S i n c e b e e n s old to h e lp pay t he h e avy public
d e bt .
(A m C y c P .
p l S t tes.
”
),
“
A p l e b is ci aa a
302 T HE PROPH ETI C NUMB E RS .

tum h e ld in t he followi n g O ctob e r A D 1870

a
, . .
,

d e clare d by n imm e n s e maj ority

, to

t he will of t h e c i tiz e n s to s ubmit to t he co n s ti

t ut a
io n l gov e rnm e n t of t h e k in g o f Italy
'
The
a
.

te mporal s ov e re i gn ty of t h e P op e w s in cou s e
q u e n c e aboli sh e d Rom e w s d e clare d t he capi a
a
.

tal of t he Italian ki n gdom n d b e cam e th e n c e ,

forth t he s e at o f t he n e w gov e r n m e n t wh e r e t he
a a a
,

royal court h s it s r e s id e n c e nd t he It lian ,

parliam e n t it s s e s s io n s T he firs t se s s io n o f par

a a
.

l i m e n tw s Op e n e d o n N ov 2 7 A D 1871
“
. T he
,
. .

fir s t E n gli sh P rote stan t church e ve r e r e cte d

withi n t he wall s of Rom e w s op e n e d O ct 2 6 A
“
a ,
.

D 1874 Am Cy c R o m e ”

aa
. . . .
.
,

We hav e l re dy se e n that the forty two -

m o n th s i n di c ate d that t he chief s up p o r t er of t

”
he
P apacy should b e ov e rthrown in A D 1870 A n d
a a
. . .

s Dan i e l h s s o g raphicall y d e s crib e d t he d e s

t ru ct io n of t h e b e a s t we may hop e that he h s
“

a
al s o i n dicate d t h e tim e wh e n thi s importan t
“
e v e n t should occur Bl e ss e d is h e that waite th
a a
.
,

n d com e th to t he thou s an d thr e e hu n dr e d n d

a
fi ve n d thirty d ay s
”
D n xii 12 a
I n thi s ca s e
a a
. . . .
,

s in oth e r s a day s ig n ifi e s a lu n ar y e ar nd t he
a
, ,

1 33 5 y e r s will b e prop e rly S ho rte n e d by d e duc t

ing 19 th e r e from which l e av e s 13 16 hi s torical
,

y e ars A n d m e a suri ng from t

. he y e ar 554 wh e n
30 4 T HE PR O P H ET I C NUMB E RS .

thr fold o rd e r n d t
ee - a
he p e riod s of it s utt e r

a
,

ov e rthrow i n dicate d by t he 133 5 days o f D n

a
.
,

xii 12 b e 1870 1883 n d 19 23 T he e v e n t s o f t

.
, , ,
he .
[

form e r y e ar w e hav e alre ady poi nte d o u t thos e ,

of t h e latt e r t wo w e will con s id e r in oth e r C hap

a
.

te r s The re re man y oth e r thi n g s co nn e ct e d

.

with t he fifth plagu e that woul d b e s t u di e d with

i n te re s t but w e hav e S pac e for on ly t h e follow
a a
,

“
in g A S much glory n d voluptuou s n e s s s she
a
h s giv e n to h e rs e lf s o much to rm e n t n d s orro w a
a
,

giv e he r ; f o r sh e s ay s in he r h e art I s it s a qu e e n
a a
, ,

n d am n o widow n d shall se e n o s o rrow

, .

Th e re fore h e r plag ue s s hall com e in o n e day

a a a
,

( o n e y e a r) d e ath
,
n d mou rn i n g n d fami n e ; nd

s h e S hall b e utt e rly burn e d with fi re ; f o r s tro n g

is t he Lord God wh o j udg e s he r R e v xviii 7 8 . . .

, .

Thi s s cript ur e corr e s po n d s with t he circum

sta n c e s o f the gre at Vatican Cou n c il which w s , a
co n v e n e d at a tim e wh en two of t he harlot s chi e f
’

a a
p r amour s Au s tria n d Spai n w e re ali e n at e d
a a a
, ,

from th e ir S pou s e n d Fran c e w s t ,

he o nly d r
gon ic pow e r r e ma i n i n g faithful to h e r H e nc e .
,

havi n g o n e of he r t e n hu s ban d s r e mai n i n g s h e

a a a
,

s ay s ,
I s it s a qu e e n n d am n o widow n d
.

, ,

”
shall s e e n o s o rrow S he could e xult thu s b e
.

cau s e he had sub stan tial e vid e n c e o f he r love r s ’

aff e ctio n s in t h e troop s which he had plac e d f o r

 TH E FI FTH PLAGUE . 30 5

he r prote ct a
ion in Rom e n d Civita Ve cchi a
N e ith e r would s he con s id e r h e rs e lf chil dl e s s f o r ,

ove r 700 r e pre s e n tativ e s o f h e r harlot daughte rs

th e n s urroun d e d he r thron e .

A n d although in t he s e rmon p re ach e d at t

“
he
op e ni n g Of t h e coun cil b e for e t he Sov e r e ign Po n
a
tiff n d t he as s e mbl e d Fath e rs by Mgr Lui gi
aaa
.
, ,

Pu e ch e r P ss v l l i t ”
h e pr e ach e r quote d Lam
a
.
,

i 1 How doth t h e city s its orro wf u l that w s

“
.
,

full o f p e opl e ! Ho w is t he mi s tr e s s o f t he Ge n
a
til e s b e com e s a wido w : t he pri n c e s s of p rov
in c e s mad e tributary but without q u oti n g t
”
,
he
an s w e r in t he e ighth v e rs e
“
°
J e rus al e m (Rom e )
hath g re vio n sl y s inn e d the re fore she is re move d
all that hon or e d h e r d e s pi se h e r b e cau s e th e y ,

hav e s e e n h e r n ake dn e s s y e t h e s pur n e d t

h e

ide a o f widowhood thus : b e hold a ray of p u

a
,

r e s t light cl e ave s th e thick darkn e s s n d r e viv es ,

our almo s t with e re d hop e s For t . h e mi n d of the

Supre m e P o ntiff who dir e cts t he h e lm of t he
a
,

s hip w s i n s pir e d with t he thought of calli n g to

a
,

his s ide t he Elde rs of t he n e w I s rae l n d his

b roth e rs in t he faith that th e y might by th e ir
, ,

un it e d wi s dom tak e imm e diate con c e rt for t

,
he
s e curity o f t he Tab ern acl e of Go d thr e ate n e d ,

e v e n in t h e i n mo s t r e c e s s o f it s s an ctuar y by

a
,

ho s ts of formidabl e e n e mi e s ; n d in con cludi ng ,

306 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB ERS .

his di s cours e pray e d thu s : May all th e se

a
,

grac e s b e m e rcifully v o u cli s f e d to e ach of u s

a
,

thro u gh t he i nt e rc e ss io n o f th e Ev e r Bl e s s e d n d
Gloriou s Virgi n Mary for to d ay t ,
h e world c e l e
brate s with bou n dl e ss j oy t h e my st e ry of He r
”
Im maculate Co n c e ptio n .

A n d altho u gh at t he op e n i n g of t
“
he Holy
(Ecum e n ical Coun cil by our Mo s t Holy Lord ,

P op e P iu s by Divi n e Provid e n c e t
,
h e N i n th o n ,

the e ighth day of D e c e mb e r 186 9 ,

the Holy ,
“

Fath e r pray e d thu s : A n d t

” “
he n too Moth e r o f
a
, ,

fair lov e of kn owl e dg e n d holy hop e thou Qu e e n

a
, ,

n d bulwark o f t he Church do thou tak e o u r

a
,

con sultatio n s n d o u r toil s un d e r t he s e cure pro

t e ct a
io n o f thy moth e rl y car e ; n d by thy pray e rs
to God gain for u s t he grac e to b e e v e r o n e in
a
S pirit n d o n e in h e art Be you al s o with u s y e
a a
.
,

ang e l s n d archan g e l s ; n d thou too pri n c e of

a
, ,

the Apo s tl e s Bl e s s e d P e t
,
er ; nd t ho u f e llow
Apo s tl e Of P e t e r P aul doctor of t he G e n til e s
a a
, ,

n d pr e ach e r o f truth in t he whol e wo rld ; n d

a
all y e s ai nts o f H e ave n y e esp eci lly whose rel ics
a a
,

we v ener t e in thi s p l ce; by your pow e rful i n t e r

c e ss io n procur e for u s that we may all faithfully
a a
fulfil our mi n i s try n d m y r e c e iv e m e rcy from
,

Go d in t h e mid s t of His te mpl e ; y e tt h e Ge r

”

a
m n s b e at t a
he Fr e n ch n d Victor Eman u e l to ok
,
30 8 TH E PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

der t
he Ri n g of t
he Fi sh e rman thi s 20 th day of
O ctob e r Ann o 1870 in t he 2 5t
h y e ar Of our Po n
a
, , ,

t
ifi c t
e
”

a from Th Vatica
.

T he abov e quotation s re e n
Co u n cil P art S e co n d ”
aE gli h Catholic pub
n n s

a
, ,

lic ti on .

T he followi n g li s t of e v e n ts will mor e cl e ar

ly Show t
“
he s ig n al d e s tructio n that cam e in
o ne d y a ”
o n e y e ar
— —
1870 upo n t h e Moth e r of ,

”
Harl ots
D e c 8 1869
. T he Vat
, ican Coun cil op e n s with
.

firi ng of artill e ry rin gin g o f t

“
he b e ll s o f all t
, he
”
churche s in Rom e imm e n s e p roc e ss io n s filli ng
a a
,

the s tr e e ts n d s quare s n d oth e r pompou s d is

a a
,
“
plays of Roman i sm A n d n hour w s con s um e d .

by t he m e mb e r s in payi ng t he p re s crib e d homag e

to t
”
he P op e Talk of widowhood un d e r th e s e
.

circum stan c e s ! The coun cil con tin u e d it s labor s

for more than se v e n mo n th s .

May 8 1870 Loui s N apol e o n s ubmitte d to t he

a a
.
,

Fr e n ch p e opl e t he re ffi rm t io n of t
“
- he right of
his family t o t he Fr e n ch thro n e which w s o aa
cord e d by larg e maj ority a .

July 18 The blas ph e m ou s dogma of P apal I ii

.

fallibility promu lgate d by t he Sov e r e ign Po n

“

tiff in t
”
he Vatican Coun cil
a
.

Aug 2 War b e gu n by Fran c e n d G e rman y

. . .
 TH E FI FTH PLA GUE . 309

Aug 2 1 Fran c e with dr aws h e r l as t s ol di e r

. .

from Rom e .

S e pt 2 The Emp e ror N apol e o n s urr e n de rs him

a
. .

s e lf pri s o n e r to Ki n g William of P rus s ia .

S e pt 4 Jul e s Favr e d e man d e d in t he corp s

a
. .

l e gi slatif t he d e po s ition of t he e mp e ror nd

h is dyn a s ty ”
,
a
n d Gamb e tta in t
“
he mid s t of t
he,

mo s t tumultuo us applau s e p ro claim ed t he re

,

”
public .

S e pt 12 . Victor Eman u e l wrote t

. o Piu s I X .
,

d e clari n g that t he occupation o f Rom e by Italian

a
troop s had b e com e n imp e rativ e n e c e s s ity ”
.

S e pt 20 Rom e fin ally tak e n po s s e s s ion o f by

. .

Italian troop s .

O ct 2 T he citiz e n s o f Rom e d e clare by a vote

. .

to 50 that th e y will s ubmit t o t

“
of h e co n
st itut a
io n l gov e rn m e n t o f Victor Eman u e l
a
.

T h e te mporal s ov e r e ign ty of t he P op e w s in co n
s e q u e n c e d e s troy e d
” “
The b e a s t w s s lai n n d
. a ,
a
his body d e s troy e d
a
.

O ct 1 8 T he gre at pow e rs of Europ e re n oti

. .

fi e d that t h e troop s of Victor Emanu e l had tak e n

po s s e ss ion o f Rom e .

O ct 20 T he P op e s u s p e n ds t
. . he Vatican Coun cil .

In t he b e gi nn i n g o f D e c e mb e r t
“
he Italian
a
parliam e n t m e t nd d e clar e d Rom e t
”
h e capit l o f a
Italy.
3 10 T HE PROPHE TI C NUM BE RS .

And ai A l 554 th Gothic domi io t

s n ) e n n er

mi a td ad t
. .

n e h P apal comm n c d i A D e en e so n

d d ad t
. .
,

1870 (13 16 554 t h P apal zh e en e n e

Ita lia b gan But ai A D 554 P op Vigil

e n s n e

waat Co ta ti opl a
. .
.
, ,

ius s d r tur i g havi g

ns n n e, n e n n n

ucc or P lagiu w a
, ,

di d at Syracu
e hi se , s s e ss e s, s

l ct d a
,

e e ed cam to r id i Rom i A D 555

n e es e n e n . .
,

“
so July 2 d 1871 (13 16
on 5 55 n Victo z r

try i to Rom a
,

Ema u l mad hi ol m
n e e d s s e n en n e, n
took up his r id c at t h Quiri al
es en e e n

w aft r a xp ri c a
.

A d n no d ob rvatio
e n e e en e n se n

o f v
se y ar w will l tPi N o o t ll
en e s, what e e o n e us

a hi vi w of th tat of affair i aug at d

re s e s e s e s n ur e

at Rom e in 1870 :
T he s e ve n th y e ar is alr e ady upo n u s s i n c e t
“
he
a
i n v de rs of our civil prin cipality ridi n g rough
a
,

Shod ove r e v e ry right human n d divi n e br e ak

a aa
, ,

in g faith in s ol e m n compacts n d taki ng d v n

a
,

tag e of t he mi sfortun e s of n illu s triou s Catholic

n atio n (Fran c e ) by viol e n c e n d forc e of arm s
,
a ,

occupi e d t he p rovi n c e s s till r e mai n i n g in our

po we r taki n g po s s e ss io n of thi s holy city and by
, ,

acts of s ov e re ig n i n iquity ov e r wh e lmi n g t he

e n tir e Church with gri e f n d mour n i n g The a
a
.

fal s e nd worthl e s s promi se s which in tho s e ,

woful day s th e y mad e to for e ign gov e r nm e nts

co n c e rn i ng o u r d e are s t i n te r e s t s by d e clari ng ,
3 12 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB ERS .

succ e e d e d up to thi s tim e in pili n g up I tis

a
, , .

o nly n e c e s s ary to glan c e at the law s n d d e cr e e s

promulgate d s i n c e t he comm e n c e m e n t o f t
he n e w
admi n i s tratio n up t o t he pr e s e n t day ; to re aliz e
,

ful ly what th e y hav e w re s te d from u s pi e c e by

aa
,

pi e c e littl e by littl e ; how day aft e r d y n d

a
, . ,

o n e aft e r an oth e r th e y took t he m e an s nd re ,

s ourc e s w e s o much n e e d e d for t he prop e r guid

a
an c e n d dir e ctio n of t he Catholic Church
”

a a
.

F r om t he A llo c t io n of P op e P ius I X M rch 12 ,

1 877 i A m C 1877
n 6 77 yc p
that you a w a
. . . .
, , ,

A d t h t nhor e d t
h en ns s n e

b a h harlot a
,

e t th s will hat t e se d will mak e e n e

d olat a a k d a d will a
, ,

h er d es th fl h
e n n e n e er es

ad bur h up with fi
, ,

”
n n R 16
er re ev xvn

h b a t wa lai ad hi
. . .

“
I b h ld v till t
e e e en e e s s s n, n s

body d troy d a d gi es tt h bur i g flam e n ve n o e n n e

”

D a vii 11
.
,

n . . .

A d t
“
h fifth a g l pour d
n thi cup upo
e n e e ou s n

th thro e of th b a t; a ne d hi ki gdom wa e e s n s n s

f ll of dark
u ; a d th y g aw d th ir to gu
ne ss n e n e e n es

b cau
e f pai se o ad th y p td t f n n e re en e no o

t
”
heir works . Rev . xv i . 10 , 11 .
 CHAP TER XVI H .

TH E S I XTH PLA GUE .

1874 —
1883

A nd t ang el po u re d o u thi s cup on t

h e s ixt
h he g re at ri v er

Eu ph rat es ; a nd i t s w at e r wa s d ri e d u p t hatthe wa y of t he
ki ng s o f the e a stm i g h tb e p re pare d A nd I s a
,

wt hre e u n cl e an
h o f the dra g on a
.

s pi ri ts li k e f ro g s co m e o u to f t h e m o nt nd
h o f the b e a st a
, , ,

o u to f t h e m o ut nd o u t of th e m o u th o f the fal s e
p roph et Fo r th ey a hatdo S i g ns a
,

.h e S pi ri t
re t s o f de m o n s t nd ,

the y g o forth to the ki n g s o f the whol e world to b ri ng th e m

o g e th e r to the battl e of thatg re atda
,

t y o f God Al m i g h t Be
h o ld I co m e a hi e f bl e s se d i s he that w atch e s a
y .

s a t n d k e ep s
hathe m a y n o tw a lk n ak e d a hatm en m a
a
, , ,

hi s g arm e nt s t ,
nd t y ,

n o ts e e hi s n k e d ne s s A nd t h e y b ro u g htth e m to g e th er unto a
.

plac e thati s call e d in th e H eb re w to ng ue Arm a g e d don R e v .

”
.

x vi 12 —16
aa g y with th wom a ad w t
. .

“
A nd t
he drag o n w n n, n en

away t m ak waw ith th

s r e

t f h chil d hatk p th
t r en ,

co m m a dm t f G d ad thathol d th t ti m o y of J
o e r e re s o er ee e
”
n en s o o ,
n e es n e su s .

R ev ii 1 7 x

ta
. . .

B tt “
h co t thati w itho tth tm pl l a
u e ur d u ou n
G til ad th hol y
s e e e e ve
m a
e it t f i ti g i
s ur e t t h no : or s ve n o e en es , n e
city th e y S hall tre a d u nd e r foo t fo rty two - m o nth s .
”
R ev .

xi . 2 .

“
fro m the ti m e thatthe d a i ly s acrific e Sh all b e take n
A nd
a way a nd th e abo m i n a t
io n thatm ak e th d e s ola te s e tup th e re
ho u s an d two h u ndr e d a D a
, ,

s hall b e a t nd n i n e t y d a ys
”
n . .

xii 11 . .
3 14 T HE PR OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

T he criptur e which h e ad s thi s chapt e r cl e rly

s a
i n dicate s that t h e p e riod of t he S ixth plagu e in —

a
which w e re n o w livi ng is t —
he tim e in which
b e gi ns t he awful cri s i s Of thi s world — “
th t gre at a
day Of Go d A l mighty ”
T he p romi n e n t e v e n t s
a
.

p re dicte d re :
1 . T he pouri ng o u to f t he cup o n t h e gr e at
rive r Euphrat e s o r t ”
he coun try through which
a
,

t he Euphrat e s flow s n d t ,
he dryi n g up of it s

wate rs d e s troy i n g t
—
he pow e r of t h e p e opl e It .

is u nn e c e s sary to s t at e that thi s allud e s to t he

Turki s h e mpire e s p ecially to Turk e y in A s ia
a a a
, ,

n d th t t he p e opl e i n dicat e d by t he wat e r re

t he Mohamm e dan Turk s U n de r t ht

h e si x t ru m

a
.

p ett h e Turk s who had b e e n boun d tt h e gre at

riv e r Euph rate s w e r e loo s e d n d comm e n c e d ta he
a
,

con qu e s t of t he Eas te rn Roman Empi re nd

a a
,

unde r t he s ix th p l g ue th e ir pow e r is brok e n n d ,

th e i r e mpir e dri e d up
a
.

T he f if th plagu e t e rmi n ate d in A D 1874 n d . .

,

t he siect h b e gan at t
“
he s am e tim e A diffi culty
a
aro s e b e twe e n Turk e y n d Mo n t e n e g ro in A D . .

1874 o n accoun t of t he murd e r of s om e Mo n te

a a
,

n e g rin s by Turk s at Po d g o rit

,
z A n e ff o rt w s
.

mad e by s om e of t he po we r s to mak e thi s a qu e s

tio n for j oi n t s e ttl e m e n t but t he P orte r e fu s e d
to allow the m to i n t e rf e r e n d t ,
a
he adj u s tm e n t
316 TH E PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

ruth V who o n June 4 an n oun c e d his pr e d e

.
,

T he n e w s ultan is b e s e t
’
c e s s o r s all e g e d s uicid e

a
.

b y formidabl e fi n an cial n d oth e r di ffi culti e s .

H e rz e govin a is s till in re volt (Jun e A D

a a
, . .

S e rvia M o n te n e g ro nd Bo s n ia m i n tain a
a a
, ,

thr e ate n i ng attitud e n d Bulgaria n d oth e r

a
provi n c e s re di s aff e ct e d But t he Europ e an
a aa
.

pow e rs nd e s p e cially E n glan d in he r n tg o

,

n i s m to Ru s s ia s triv e to pr e v e n t t
,
h e di sm e mb e r
m e n t of Turk e y although t he g e n e ral co n fi d e n c e
,

in t he s tability of t he O ttoman domi n ion ove r

Chri s tian commun iti e s h s n e v e r s i n c e t a he co n ,

que s t of Co n s tan tin opl e (A D 1453 ) b e e n so l o w

a
. .

s no w

a
.

Thi s quotatio n from t h e Am e rican Cyclop e di ,

articl e Turk e y show s t

“ ”
he comm e n c e m e n t of
,

the s ixth plagu e which is to dry up t he wat e rs of

t a
he Moh mm e dan fal s e proph e t s the fou rth a
a
,

plagu e s corch e d t h e dra g o n Fran c e n d t he fifth ,

d e stroy e d t he body of t he P apal b e as t .

T he d e s p e rate e ff orts of Tu rk e y to s ubjugate

h e r r e volte d tributary s tat e s n d provi nc e s n d a ,
a
he r s an gui n ary but i n e ff e ctual att e mpts t o re s i s t

the ov e rwh e lmi n g l e gio n s o f he r h e r e ditary

e n e my Ru s s ia mu s t b e t ,
o o fr e s h in the mi n d o f
the r e ad e r to r e qui re r e cital h e re Suffi c e it t o

a
.

d d that t he armi es of t he form e r b e i ng com

 TH E S I X TH PL AGUE . 3 17

plet
e ly de f e ate d by tho s e of t he latte r t he re p re
a
,

s e n tt i ve s o f the gre at pow e r s of Europ e m e tin

co ngre s s at B e rli n in July A D 1878 n d e ff e cte d ,
. .
,
a
a tre aty which lifts t he iro n h e e l of t he Turk
from t he n e ck of t he Chri s tian throughout all of
a
Turk e y i n Europ e n d guaran te e s to t he latt e r
a a
,

good d e gre e o f civil n d re li iou s lib e rty A n d g

a
.

on t he 4t h of Ju ne A D 1878 n An glo Turki s h -

a
. .
, ,

allian c e w s fo rm e d by which his Imp e rial

, ‘

Maj e s ty t he Sultan p romi s e s t

,
o E n glan d to i n tro

duc e n e c e ss ary re form s to b e agr e e d upon late r

,

b e tw e e n t h e two pow e rs i n to t h e gove r nm e n t

a a
, ,

nd f o r t he p rot e ction of t he Chri s t an n d oth e r i

s ubj e ct s of t
”—
he P o rt e in th e s e t e rritori e s A s ia
a a
,

Mi n or Syria P l e s tin e nd oth e r parts of Turk e y

, , ,

in A s ia Whil e it is tru e that t he imm e diate

a
.

di s i n te gration o f t h e Turki s h e mpir e h s b e e n

arr e s te d by th e s e tr e ati e s of t h e gre at powe rs it
a
,

cann ot b e d e n i e d that s a re sult of t

,
he B e rli n
Co n gre s s t h e provin c e s o f Europ e an Turk e y hav e
b e e n take n un d e r t he p rot e ction of Chri s tian Eu
rop e ,
and he n c e t h e oppr e ss io n of Chri s ti n s by a
Mo sl e m s mu s t s oon c e as e A n d it is e qually cl e ar
a
.

that by t he p rot e ctorat e that E nglan d h s obtai n

e d ov e r A s iatic Turk e y t h e powe r o f t h e B riti s h
Lio n will s up e rc e d e that of t he O ttoman Turk
a a
,

nd that t he c ro s s will wax s t he cr e s c e n t wan e s .

 THE P ROPH E TI C NU MBE RS .

We have n o w r e ach e d the poin t wh e re r e cord e d

e a
v e n ts c n n o lo n g e r illus trat e t he p roph e tic
a
word n d b e f o re w e advan c e i n to t
,
h e my s t e riou s
futur e w e mu s t mak e an oth e r ob s e rvation t o se e

a a
,

if w e re s till in t h e way laid o u t n d mark e d

a
w ith mo n um e n ts n d lan dmark s by P lm o n i a
a
, ,

Gab ri e l n d oth e r h e ave n ly surv e y ors

a
.
,

Wh e n t “
he r e e d lik e a ro d w s give n to John
a a
n d h e w s told to m e s ur e t
“
ah e t e mpl e o f God
”
,

that is t h e P apal Church in which t he P op e

a a
, , ,

th e M n of S in
“
s it s s Go d Op e nly
a
,

showi n g that h e is Go d
”
(2 Th e s s ii 3 . it w s .
,

s aid to him But t h e court that is without t he

a
,

te mpl e (t he Turki s h e mpir e ) l e ave out n d m e a s ,

u re it n o t f o r it is giv e n to t he G e n til e s (t he
Mohamm e dan s) n d t a
h e holy city (J e ru s al e m )
th e y (t h e Mohamm e dan s) shall tre ad u n d e r foo t
-
fo rty two mo n th s ”
. a
We s w in the e l e ve nth
chapte r wh e n t he m e a s uri n g o f t he t e mpl e co m
m e n ce d ,
a
n d n o w w e will try to fi n d wh e n t he
m e a s u re m e n t of t h e out e r court should b e gi n
a
,

n d wh e n t h e forty two mo n th s duri n g which

-

J e ru s al e m is to b e trodd e n dow n by t he G e ntil e s

s hould e n d .

We w ill firs t e stabli sh by quotation s the tim e

a
wh e n P al e s ti n e n d J e rus al e m b e gan t o b e t rod

d e n do wn by t he Mo h mm e dan s :a “
The fall o f
 20 THE PR OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

lar y e ars by t k ing a from t

18 he 1260 : 4 2 X 30
12 60 18 1 24 2 ;
r
a
n d 124 2 add e d to A D 6 3 6

a
. .
,

w h e n th e Sarac e n s b e g an to tr e ad dow n J e ru s
l e m bri n gs u s to t he y e ar 1878 wh e n by t he
a
, , ,

A n glo Turki sh n d B e rli n tr e ati e s t

- he pow e r of
a a
-
,

t he Mu sse l m n s w s for e v e r brok e n

a a
.

But thi s n umb e r h s al s o n e arli e r applica

tion to t
—
a
h e y e ars 63 2 n d 1 874 In t he fo rm e r
a
.

y e ar I slami sm b e i ng mature d n d his n ativ e

a
, ,

Arabia co n qu e r e d n d co n v e rte d t o his faith

a a
,

Mohamm e d di e d nd w s s ucc e e d e d by Abu

a
,

B e k e r who im m e di te ly comm e n c e d t he co n qu e s t
a
,

of S y ria n d P al e s ti n e afte r fi rs t i ns tructi ng his

a
,

ge ne ral s s quot e d in t
,
he e ight chapt e r : Wh e n
“

you fight t he battle s of t h e Lo rd d e s troy

a
,

n o palm tr e e s n o r bur n ny fi e ld s o f corn

,
Cut .

down n o fruit t re e s e t
”
c in fulfilm e n t of R e v
a
, , .

ix 4 A n d thi s w s t
. . he v e ry tim e wh e n out of
“

t he smok e th e re cam e locu s ts upo n t

”
he e arth
Roman e arth t —
h e comm e n c e m e n t of t he Sarac e n
i n vas io n o f t h e Roman e mpire which is t ,h e s ub
j e c t of th e p roph e cy B e.gu n i n A D 6 3 2 th e . .
,

124 2 y e ars r e ach dow n t o 1874 (6 3 2 1 2 42 1874)

wh e n havi ng s l ai n t he P pal b e a s t a n d mad e a
a
, ,

he r d e s olat e n d n ak e d t he p o w e rs o f Europ e
“
, ,

t h e horn s o f t he Imp e rial b e as t b e ga n to i n flic t ,

t he s ixth plagu e by i n te rf e ri ng with t he affairs

 THE S I XTH PLAGUE . 3 21

of t he Fal s e P roph e t T h e tre adi n g down o f

a a
.

J er usale m s we s w abov e b e gan i n A D 63 6

a a
. .
, , ,

n d thi s had it s cou n t e rpart in t he bov e m e n

tio n e d tr e ati e s T he com pl et e subj u gatio n of
a a a
.

P l e s ti n e w s e ff e cte d in A D 63 9 n d t h e co n
a
. .
,

qu e s t o f Egypt w s th e n un d e rtake n From A . .

D 639 t
. he 124 2 y e ar s r e ach dow n to A D 1 881 . .
,

wh e n a furth e r humiliation o f t he Turki s h powe r

'

a
.

at Je ru s al e m m y b e look e d f o r .

Thi s n umb e r o f fort y two mo nths mark s t

- he
a
ri se n d d e cli n e of t he Mohamm e dan pow e r at
Je ru s al e m but it throw s n o light o n t he incep
a
,

ti on o r t he u t ter ex t inct ion o f I sl mi s m But for

a
.
,

t un t e l y Dan i e l s up pli e s a n u mb e r that will d o

,

t hiS '
A n d from t
“
he tim e that t he daily s acri
fi c e Shall b e tak e n away n d t a
he abomi n ation
a
,

that mak e th d e s olat e s e tup th e re sh ll b e a

a a
,

thou s an d t wo hun dre d n d n i n e t y day s ”

D n .

“ ”
xii 11 The abomi n atio n that mak e th d e s olate
a
. .

is doubtl es s t
‘

he s ys t e m o f r e lig iou s faith nd

a a
, ,

fan atici s m that w s d e vel op e d n d p ropagat e d

a
by Mohamm e d n d his s ucc e s s ors for thi s blas ts
a
,

blight s n d d e s olat e s e v e ry cou n try in which it

pre vail s A S t he 13 3 5 day s of Dan i e l will prob

a
.

ably mark t he we ak e n i n g n d compl e te o ve r

th row o f Roman i s m s o doubtl e s s will t he n u m

a
,

b e r 1290 i n dicate t he d e cli n e n d fin al ann ihila

3 22 THE PR OPHE TTO NUMB E RS .

tio n of Mohamm e dan i sm Thi s numb er mu st .

firs t b e appli e d to t he v e ry o rigi n of Is lami s m

a a a
,

which s w e s how in t he e ighth ch pte r w s in

a
, ,

the y e r 6 0 6 wh e n Mohamm e d r e tir e d t

, o t he
c av e in Mou nt Hira th e re to con coct h is s ch e m e
,
.

T he 1290 day s or proph e tic y e ars will b e prop

, ,

e rly s hort e n e d by d e ducti n g 18 fro m t

”
he n u m
b e r which will l e av e 1272 hi s torical y e ar s ; n d a
a
,

thi s numb e r dd e d to t he 60 6 l e ad s u s down t o

t a
he r e m rkabl e y e ar 1878 : 12 90 18 12 72 z

6 0 6 z 1 8 78 So we se e that thi s n umb e r e xactly

.

S pan s t he i n t e rval b e tw e e n t he i n c e ptio n of Mo

a a a a
,

h m m e d n ism n d t he b e gi n n i n g o f its fall ; nd

doubtl e s s t he e ve n ts occurri n g b e tw e e n A D
a
. .

60 6 n d 6 39 which facilitat e d t he growth o f t he

a
,

r e ligio n n d pow e r of t
a
h e Fal s e Proph e t will ,

hav e th e ir coun te rp rts in t h e d e pr e s s io n o f the

s am e s y s t e m b e tw e e n A D 1 878 n d 190 8 . Th e ir
. a .

probabl e charact e r will b e n otic e d h e r e afte r .

2 .The r e as o n a s sign e d for d ryi ng up t he

wate r o f t h e Euphrat e s is that t h e way of t he
ki ng s of t he e a s t might b e p r e p re d
”
Thi s prob a .

ably allud e s t o t he co n s tructio n o f a railway

a a
,

havi ng bran ch e s to P al e sti n e nd Egypt (I s xix . .

alo ng t h e Euphrat e s Vall e y t o t he P e rs ian

Gulf or p e rhap s o n to In dia s it w s by t
, , ,
he a
,
a
way o f thi s vall e y that prior to t he di s co ve ry o f
,
3 24 T HE PROPH E T I C NU MB E RS .

s am e thi ng m s to b e i n dicat e d by th e s e words

se e
“
And t a a
he dr gon w s an gr y with t he woman
a n d w e n t away to m ak e war with t he r e s t of he r
chil d r e n (t he Chri s tians o f E n glan d) that k e e p
t he comman dm e n ts o f God ,
a
n d that hold t he
te s timon y of J e s u s
a
.

T he Dragon h e re s e l s e wh e re is t he s ymbol o f
d e s potic Mo n archy ; t he B e a s tt h e s ymbol of t he
e qually d e S p ot ic P apacy ; n d t ah e Fal s e Proph e t
th e s ymbol of t he n o l e ss d e s potic Mohamm e d n a
polity
a
.

Th e se re t he rul e rs of thi s wo rld ; but duri ng

th e la s t 3 50 y e ar s a fourth party h s b e com e d e a
v e l o p e d i n to promi n e n c e which is s ymboliz e d

by t h e Woman who w s cloth e d with ta he

su n a
He r child r e n re t h e Prote s tan ts t he
a a
.
,

fri e n d s of lib e rty n d o f the s e th e re re t

,
wo
kin ds : firs t tho s e who whil e th e y prot e s t
a
, ,

again s t t he S piritual nd t e m poral d e s poti s m o f

t he Church n d S t a a a
at e re s till loy l s ubj e cts o f
a
,

the Ki n g o f ki n gs n d Lo rd of lo rd s th at k ee p
—

a a a
,

th e comm n d m e n t s of Go d n d th t hold t he
a
t e s timo n y of J e s us Th e s e re t he s ai n t s o f t
“
he
a
.

Mo s t High who shall tak e t he ki ngdo m nd

po ss e ss t he ki n gdom for e ve r e ve n fo re ve r n d a
a
,

o ve r ;
”
whil e th e s e co n d ki nd re tho se wh o
a a a
, ,

whil e th e y p rot e s t gai n s t nd re j e ct t he ty r n

 TH E S I XTH PLAGUE . 325

a a
n icl ul
al so t
rs o f t
r he Church n d of t
he authority o f t
the ir br ethre n in t
e h e Stat e re j e ct
h e Go d o f h e v e n n d like
he Fre n ch R e volutio n in t
“
he
aa ,

madn e ss o f ath e i sm publicl y e xp re s s th e ir d e

te rmi n ation to d e thro ne t he Ki n g o f H e av e n s a
we ll s t a he mo n arch s of t he e arth
”
Th e s e re . a
the Commun i s ts o f F ran c e t he Sociali s ts o f Ge r
,

man y t he N ihili s t s o f R u ss ia e t
, c
—
th e clay , ,

which in t he battl e o f that gr e at day o f God

Almighty will b e cru sh e d to powd e r n d blown ,
a
away by t he wi n d of h e ave n Man y of t h e fi rs t
a
.

cla s s t h e wom n b rought with h e r to Am e rica

, ,

whil e t he r es t of li er eni ldren

“ ”
r e mai n e d in
a a
Eu rOp e n d th e y re n o w mo s tly foun d am on g
a
,

the N o n c o n f o rm is t
s n d Di s s e n te rs o f t he Briti sh
I s le s wh e re th e y p rote s t alik e again s t P op e ry
a
,

n d P re lacy ac k n owl e d g e n o S piritual H e ad but

a
,

Chri s t n d do no tp rac tic e l e wdn e ss with t

,
he
civil pow e r With th e s e t . he d rago n will make
war
a
.

Accordi n g to D n xii 11 12 at t h e tim e wh e n

a
. .
, ,

the b e as t (t he P a p c y) had h is body (t e mporal

powe r) de s troy e d in A D 1870 t h e r e s t of t he
“

a
. .
, ,

b e as ts (t he t e n mo n rchi e s of Europ e ) had th e ir

domi n io n (d e s potic autho rity) tak e n away : y e t

the i r live s we re p rolo n g e d f o r a s e as on n d tim e ”
a
a
,

that is th e y con ti n u e d to e xi s t for awhil e s ( o n

,
3 26 TH E PR OPHE T I O NUMB ERS .

s t
itut
io n a
l mo narchi e s A n d S i n c e that tim e t he
a a a
.

Fal s e Prophe t h s had his domi n ion tke n aw y ,

y e this life al s o is prolo n g e d for a tim e Y et

a aa
.

th e re is o n e d r gon n b so lute mo narch s till

, ,

r e i g n m g I n un dimm e d S pl e n do r
—
th e Au t ocrat “

Of all t
”
h e R u s s ia s who s e d omi n io n s w e re n e v e r
a
,

i n clud e d in t he Roman Empir e n d h e n c e h e is

,

n o to n e of tho s e who had th e i r domi n ion tak e n

a
away ; n d y e tdoubtl e s s it is he who will play
, ,

t he part of t he dragon in t he gr e at d rama that

is s oon to Op e n U po n t he e arth .

H avi n g b e e n s truck by t he s to n e cut out o f

t he mou n ta i n without han d s th e s e thre e e arth
”

a
,

l y fabric s hav e b e e n Shak e n n d shatte r e d to

th e ir v e ry foun dation but b e fore th e ir fin al fall

,

an oth e r d e s p e rate e ff ort is to b e mad e to r e gai n

th e ir form e r s oli d ity H e n c e t he Dr go n B e a s t a
a aa
.
, ,

n d Fal s e P roph e t will s e n d out th e ir e m b s s

a
do rs e mi s s ari e s e nvo ys , n d l e gat e s that by
a
, , , ,

diplomacy i n trigu e n d tr e ach e ry th e y may

a
, , ,
'

mak e s uch combi n atio n s allian c e s n d tre ati e s

a a
, , ,

s will p re par e th e m to u n d e rt k e t he s ubj uga

tion o r d e s tructio n o f th e ir oppr e ss ors rival s
a
, ,

n d e n e mi e s .

It is impo s s ibl e to fore t e ll what combi n atio n s

will b e e ffe cte d but we m y suppo s e (a) that t
,
a he
Czar o f Ru s s ia will un ite with t he mor e co n se r
32 8 TH E P ROPHE T I C NUMB E RS .

s hal in h is b e half his mighty ho s t o f

adh e re n t s who in th e ir bli n dn e ss bigotry n d a
a
, , ,

s up e r s titio n c k n owl e dg e all e gian c e to n o pow e r

, ,

pri n c e o r pot e n t ate o n e arth but t he p re te nd e d ,

Vicar Of Chri s t (e ) That t

“ ”
. h e Sultan s upport e d
, ,

by E glan d will e n d e avor to s e cur e t

n ,
h e co op e ra
-

tio n o f all t he Mo s l e m s throughout t he world

in Turk e y in A s ia n d in Eu rop e ; in Egypt a
a a
, ,

Nubi Aby ss i n ia Barbary A l gi e rs Mo rocco n d

a
, , , ,

e l sewh e r e in Af rica ; in P e r s i Arabia Tartary

a
, , ,

Afghan i stan Be l o o chis tn Hin d o stan Chin a

a
, , , ,

n d oth e r cou n tri e s o f A s ia (f ) That E n glan d

aa a a
.
, ,

s n ally o f t h e S u ltan n d havi n g Rus s ia nd

a
,

t he P op e gai n s t h e r will s oo n e r or lat e r call f or

,

as s i s tan c e from t he P rot e s tan t Stat e s o f Eu rop e

a
,

n d fi n ally from t he U n it e d Stat e s o f Am e rica

a
.

A n d (g that t
) he Commu n i s t s Sociali s t s nd

a
, ,

N ihili s ts (thr e e un cl e an s pirit s) will p e rfe ct n

o rgan izatio n amo ng t h e m s e l v e s nd e n d e avo r t
~
o
’
a
s e cur e t he c o Op e ratio n o f all t
- he Oppre s s e d mil
l ion s o f E u rop e in a gran d n d fi n al cru s d e a a
agai n s t all rul e r s gov e rnm e n ts n d privil e g e d a
a a a
,

cl s se s n d re -e nact in e ve r y city n d town t

,
he
te rribl e s c e n e s o f t he Fre n ch R e volutio n .

Thi s probably i n dicate s s om e thi n g o f t he work

that will b e do ne by t he un cl e an s p i rits t
“ ”
hat
will go forth to t he ki n g s o f t
“
he world to bri ng ,
 THE S I X TH PLAGUE . 3 29

the m tog e th e r to t h e battl e of that gre at d y o f a

Go d Almighty
”
A n d th e s e Op e ratio n s to s om e
a
.
,

e xt e n t re n o w in p rogre s s which is e vid e n c e d b y

a
, ,

R us s ia s s e n di n g t h e Cim bri to t h e Unit e d Stat e s

’

aa
,

n d n e mbas s y to Cabu l t he capital o f Afghan

,

i s tan ; t h e activity of t he Comm u n i st s Sociali s t s

a a
,

nd N ihili s t s n d th e i r att e mpts upo n t h e liv e s

a
,

Of so man y mo n arch s ; t he man y i nt e rv ie w s n d

con fe re n c e s o f t h e crown e d h e ads ; n d t a
he p e r
s i s t e n t e ff o rt s o f t h e P op e to adj u s t his d iffi cu l
a
ti e s with G e rman y n d oth e r State s Of Europ e
a
.
,

It is r e porte d that t he P op e h s thr e ate n e d that

if t he m o n arch s do n o tacc e d e to h is wi s h e s he ,

will make commo n cau se with t he p e opl e again s t

the ir rul e rs N o tlo ng S i n c e t
.
“
h e Sup re m e Vicar
o f Ch ri s t
”
plac e d Cardi n al Mc Clo sk e y o n e of his
a
,

“
te mporal p ri n c e s in N e w Y o rk n d re c e n tly a
”

a
,

S p e cial l e gate h s b e e n s e n t from Rom e t o s up e r

i nt e n d t he Romi sh hi e rarchy in thi s cou n try .

T he i n t e rf e re n c e o f t h e pri e s ts with t he politic s

a n d commo n s chool s o f t he U n it e d Stat e s I n
a
d ic t e s what t a
h e Rom n an acon da will try t o do

with thi s r e public wh e n it s coil s a

re mor e com

p l e t e l y adj u s t e d
a a
.

Did n o tt he B e rli n Con gr e s s s y P e ac e n d

,
”
s af e ty 2 Y e s but s udd e n d e s tructio n will com e ;
a
,

nd u n l e s s we mi s i n t e rp re t t he proph e ci e s t he ,
330 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB ERS .

ne xt forty y e ars will witn e ss s uch s c e n e s of car

n geaa n d d e v s tatio n a
s thi s poor wo rld h s a a
n e ve r b e h e ld for doubtl e ss t he tr e adi ng o f t he
wi n e pr e s s of t
“ ”
- he wrath of God is n e ar at han d .

4 . Applicabl e to thi s tim e Of p re paratio n for

the b attl e o f that gre at day of Go d Almighty ”

is t he warn i n g that Chri s t giv e s to His follow e r s

“
a
B e ho ld I com e s a thi e f : bl e ss e d is he that
a a
,

wa t ch e s n d k e e p s his g rm e nts that he may

a
, ,

no twalk n ak e d n d that m e n may n o tse e his

,
”
R e v xvi 15
’
n ak e d n e s s . Thi s locate s Chri s t s
. . .

s e co n d co m in g in t he p e riod o f the s ixth p l agu e

a
,

in which w e re n o w l ivi n g He n o w com e s (a)

a
.
, ,

to r e ap His h rv e s t t he wh e at grown am o ng t
,
he
tar e s Matt xiii 36 43 Thi s harv e s t i s r e fe rre d
—

aa
. . . .

to in R e v xiv 14 16 —
A n d I s w n d b e hold a
a a
. .
, ,

white cloud n d o n t he cloud s to n e like t he

a
,

S o n Of M n who had o n his h e ad a crown Of

a
,

gol d n d in his h an d a sha rp s ickl e A nd

a a
.
,

an oth e r n ge l cam e o u to f t he te mpl e n d cri e d

a
,

with a loud voic e t o him t hat s to n t he cloud :

Thru s t in yo u r s ickl e n d r e ap f o r t a
he tim e h s ,
a
com e f o r you to r e ap for t he harv e s t o f t
he e arth
a
,

is fully rip e A nd he th at s to n t he cloud thru s t

a a
.

in his S ickl e o n t h e e arth nd t he e a rth w s

a
,

re p e d ”
Th is doubtl e s s allud e s t o t he tim e o f
a
.

t h e fi rs t r e s urr e ctio n whe n t he d e ad n d livi ng

,
332 T HE PR OPHE TI O NU MB E RS .

To thi s p re s e n t tim e al so appli e s t

he m e ss g e a
of the third a ng e l (R e v xiv 9
“
If ny o n e a
a a
. .

wor s hip the b e a s t nd his imag e n d r e c e iv e h is

a a a
,

m ark in his for e h e d o r in his h n d e v e n h e sh ll

, ,

dri nk o f t
he wi n e o f t he wrath o f Go d which is ,

pre pare d without mixture in t he cup of his in

dig nation e t
,
”
c .

T he w o rld i s v e ry e v il
awaxi g lat
,

T he i m es
t n
ad k p i g il
re e
Be ob e r n ee v
dg i a
s ,

T he J u e s tth g at ;
e e

T he Ju d g e t hatco m e s in m ercy ,

T he J u d g e t hatco m e s wi th m ig ht ,

To t e rm i n a te the e vil ,

T o diad e m t he ri g h t .

Aris e ari s e g oo d Ch ri stian

, , ,

L e tri g h tt o w ro ng s u cc e e d ;

Le tp e ni t e ntial s o rro w
T o h e av e nl y g la d n e s s l e ad ,

T o li g h ttha thath no e ve ni ng ,

T ha tk n o ws n o m oo n nor s u n
T he li g h ts o n e w a
,

n d g old en

a
,

The li g h tt h tis butone ”

.
 CHAP TER XI X .

THE SE VE NTH PLAGUE .

1 883 —
19 23 .

A nd t
he t ha
se v en ng e l po u re d o u thi s cup int ot he a ir; a nd
t h ere c a m e a g re a tv oic e f ro m t he t e m pl e o f h e av e n f ro m t he
h ro n e s a yi n g ; I ti s d o n e A n d th e re we re li g h tni ng s a
,

t nd
v oic e s a h u n d ers ; a h ere wa hqu a
.
,

nd t nd t s a g re a te art k e s u ch
a s ha h s o g re at a
,

n o tb e e n S i n c e m e n w e re o n t h e e a rt — n

y wa
s

hqu ak e a
,

e a rt nd s o m i g ht A nd t he g re a tci t s di v id e d

i nto th re e pa rts a i e s of the natio ns fe ll : a

, y .

nd t h e ci t n d Bab ylo n
h e g re atw a
,

t s re m e m b e re d b e fo re Go d t h a th e m i g h tg i v e h e r
,

t h e c up o f t h e w i n e of H i s fi e rc e s tw ra t h A n d e v e ry i sland
fled a
.

,nd t h e m o u nt ai n s w e re n o tfo u n d A n d g re a thail e v ery

.
,

st o ne abo u tthe w e i g h tof a tal e nt f ell fro m h e av e n u po n m e n ;

a n d m e n s pok e i m pio u s l y a a
,

ai n tG d b ca O f th pl
he pla g u e of itwa
u u
he ha
g s o e ,
s e e g e

of t ll : f o r t s v e ry g re at
”
R e v x vi 12 . . .

16 .

Like t he e v e n ts o f t
he form e r pl gu e s tho s e of a
a
,

the s e v e n th re b ri e fly d e s crib e d in highly fi g u

a
rative n d symbolical lan guage ; n d s t he a a
e v e n t s Of t a
h e form e r pl gu e s though d e s crib e d
a
,

in f e w word s w e re m an y n d occupi e d s e ve ral

, ,

y e ars we sho u ld n o ts uppo se that t

, he s e ve n th
plagu e will co n s i s t o f o n e gre at battl e of a f e w
days o r e v e n mo nth s duratio n but rath e r s e e k
, , ,
 T HE PR OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

to l e arn what t h e Sc riptu re s te ach upon thi s im

po rtan t s ubj e ct
a
.

1 We may b e as su re d that ll t he pr e dicte d

a
.

calamiti e s n o w un ccc m p lishc d will b e c rowd e d

i n to t he fi n al m e mb e r o f t he
“
s e v e n pl gu e s a
which re t a a
he l s t ; for by th e m t he wrath o f Go d
is bro u ght t o a
n e nd
”
R e v xv 1
. . . .

2
. T he goi n g forth of t he u n cl e an s pi rit s will
e v e n tuat e in a s e ri e s o f u n p re c e d e n t e d calamiti e s

a
,
“
for th e re S hall b e a tim e of troubl e such s never
a aaa
,

w s s ince t here w s n t io n e ven t o that s am e

a
,

D n xii 1 A n d
”
tim e . . . .

3 T he fi n al r e s ult will b e t he compl e t e ov e r

a a a
.

t h row n d d is in t e gr tio n o f all political n d r e li

a
gio n s i n s titution s n d gov e rnm e nt s e s p e cially Of
“
,

Europ e f o r th e re shall b e a gre at e arthquak e

a aa
,

(political n d r e l igiou s co n vul s io n) s uch s h s

a
,

no tb een since m en were o n t he e r t h so gre at

—

a n e arthquak e a
n d S O mighty And t h e gre at
a a
.
,

city (Rom n i sm) w s divid e d i n to thre e parts

a a
,

nd t he citi e s of t he n atio n s f e ll : n d Babylon

t h e gr e at (t he P apal Church) w s r e m e mb e r e d a
b e fore Go d that h e might giv e he r t h e cup o f
a
,

t he wi n e of his fi e rc e s t wrath A n d e v e ry i sl n d
a
.

fled nd t h e mo u n t ai n s w e re no t fou nd ”

a
, ,

e v e ry n atio n di s organ iz e d n d gove r nm e n t abol

,

is h e d
336 TH E P ROPH ET I C NUMB E RS

t
he ca s e with t he P apacy A n d we mu s t b e r in
. a
mi n d al s o that n o to nly the Fal s e P roph e t but
he B e a s t a
,

he Dragon t
t nd th e m e n o f lib e rt y
a a
, ,

both Infid e l n d Chri s tian re to play th e i r parts

a
,

in t h e gr e at dr ma that is s oo n to bu rs t upo n t he
s lumb e ri n g world ; a
n d h e nc e all th e s e mu s t ha ve

s om e accommod tio n a a s to tim e

a
.

A s b e i ng of much l e s s valu e th n Scriptur e

s tat e m e n t
s but s till o f i n t e r e s t in thi s co nn e c

a
,

tio n we i n s e rt t he followi n g r e s p e cti n g t he p

a a
,

p ro chin g plan e tary p e rih e lia nd t ,

h e p roph e tic
S ign ifi can c e o f th e G re at P yramid of Egypt :
“
Acco rdi n g t o the S cience of He lt a
h a m e dical
,

j ourn al t he e n s ui ng s e v e n y e ars will b e a p e riod

a
,

o f war fami n e
,
n d p e s til e n c e upo n t he fac e o f
t he e arth s up e ri n duc e d by c e l e s tial cau s e s
,
It .

is n ot e d that t he p e riod of wo e u n to m an ki n d
aa a
h s l re dy s e tin s wit n e s s t a h e re c e n t fami n e s
a
,

in Chi n a n d I n dia t he ph en om e n al tidal wav e s

a
,

n d mari n e e arthquak e in t he South P acific t he

a
,

omi n ou s mutte rin gs of wars n d rumo rs of wars

a
in Europ e n d A s ia t he y e llow fe v e r e pid e mic
a
,

in o u r o wn cou n try n d t ,
he s k e l e to n footpri n ts
of chol e ra advan ci n g w e s t ward acro s s t he N o rth
a
African d e s e rt T he c u s e o f th e s e alarmi ng d is
a
.

t u rb n ce s in t he phy s ical world is s tate d by t he

S cience of He l t a
h to b e t he approachi n g s imul
 TH E S E VE NTH PLAGUE . 33 7

a
tn e o u s p e rih e lion t h e four larg e s t plan e ts o f
of
’

o u r s ol ar s ys t e m J U p it
,
e r Satur n U ran u s a
,
nd , ,

Ne ptun e Duri n g t he t e rr e s trial y e ar of

a a
.

th e s e four pl n e ts will mak e the ir n e ar e s t p

proach t o t a
he su n all at o n c e n d it is p re dict e d
,

that t he re s ult will b e a s e riou s modification of

t a
he atmo sph e ric n d o rgan ic con ditio n s Of o u r
a
glob e It h s b e e n d e t e rmin e d by as tro n omical
calculu s that th e s e four gre at plan e t s w e r e in
s imultan e ou s p e rih e lio n a littl e Ov e r ye ars
ago o r at a p e riod co e val with t he s criptural
a
,

date o f t he d e lug e ; n d man y a s tro n omical

s ci e n ti s t s main tai n that t he e v e n t W s brought a

about by t he e xtrao rdi n ary c e l e s tial i n flu e n c e s
un d e r co n s id e ratio n ” W shing t a
on P o s t

a
.

T he G re at P y ramid of Eg y pt h s o f lat e re
ce iv e d much att e n tio n from l e arn e d m e n nd a
a
,

s om e o f t h e con clu s ion s arriv e d at re : (a) That

a
,

th i s re m arkabl e s tructur e w s built about t he

y e ar B C 2 170 by Philit is Me l chize d e c J o b o r
a
. .
, , , ,

s om e oth e r cho s e n m n u n d e r t he dire ct i n s pira

a
,

tio n n d sup e rin te n d e n c e of t he Gre at Archite ct

of t he U n iv e r s e t o be amon g oth e r thi ngs a
a
, , ,

s ymbolical proph e cy re l ti n g to t he Comm e n c e

a
m e n t progre s s n d te rmi n atio n Of t h e Chri s tian
a
,

di ps e n s atio ; ( b that in t
n ) h e e xte rn al n d i n t e r
a a
,

n l co n s tructio n o f t he Gr e at P yr amid th e r e re
 TH E P R OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

e vi de n c e s o f wi s dom n d kn owl e dg e of t a he b e av
e ns a
nd t h e e arth s urp s s i n g that of t a
h e s ci e n ti s ts
of t he p re s e n t day ; n d (c) that it a
s my s te r iou s

a
,

pass ag e s chamb e r s n d gall e ri es allu de t

, o t he
di ffe re n t e ras o f t he world s hi s tory
’
.

T he f e atu re of chi e f i n te r e s t to u s is t
“
he
a
Gr n d Gall e ry which Prof Smyth n d his cO-la
,
. a
bor e rs hold to b e a proph e tic re cord o f t he Chri s
a a
ti n e r comm e n ci n g with t he birth of J e su s
a
Chri s t n d e n di n g with His r e turn a s e co n d
,

tim e to take His b e li e vi ng o ne s o u tof t h e world ;

which th e re afte r pas ses through t he gre at trib
‘

’
a
ulatio n n d th e n e m e rg e s i nto t he gran d mil
a
,

l e nn i l glory of which t h e Ki n g s Chamb e r is

’
,

h e ld to b e a typ e At o nc e t
. he gre at
qu e s tio n S pri ng s u p How lon g is t he Chri s tian
a a
,

e r to b e ? n d with all t he if s p rop e rly c e rtifi e d

‘ ’ ’

a
, ,

t he Gran d Gall e ry of t he G re at P yramid n

s w e rs : Eighte e n hun dr ed nd e i g hty o n e y e ars ;

- a
for that is t he n umb e r o f py ramid i n ch e s s a
a
,

m e as ur e d along it s a s c e n di n g floor
—
Ohris t i n
A dvo c ta e J u ne 2 7 1878
,
.

Thu s it s e e m s that t h e s tarry h e av e n s t he

a
,

rocky P yramid n d t “
h e sur e word o f proph e cy
”

a
,

co ncur in d e s ig nati n g t he imm e diate futur e s

t h e comm e n c e m e n t of a p e riod o f te rribl e calam
iti e s to t he i nhabitan t s of t he e arth .
3 40 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB ERS .

T he r e is s carc e ly an oth e r p e riod that is t he

s ubj e ct of s o man y p roph e ci e s s t a
he tim e Of t he
s e v e n th a
pl g u e ,that gre at d y of Go d A l a
mighty We will n o w indicate s om e pre d icte d
a
.

nd t Thou s aw e s t
“
e v e nt s h e re s ult s to follow :
a
,

till that a s to n e w s cut o u twithout han d s ,

which s mote t h e imag e (N e buchadn e zzar s m o n

’

archical imag e ) upo n it s fe e t (mod e rn Europ e )

that we r e of i ro n (mon archical pow e r) n d clay a

a
(d e mocracy) n d b rak e th e m in pie c e s Th e n
a a
.

w s t he i ro n t he clay t he bra s s t he s ilv e r n d

a a
, , , ,

the gold brok e n to pi e c e s tog e th e r nd be c m e

a
,

like t he ch ff of t he s umm e r thre s hi n g fl o o rs

-

a nd t h e win d carri e d th e m away that n o plac e

a a
,

w s fou n d for th e m : n d t he s to n e that s mote

the imag e b e cam e a gr e at mou n tai n n d fill e d a
a
,

th e whol e e arth
”
D n ii 34 3 5
a
. . . .
,

A s w s s ugg e s te d in a form e r chapt e r t he s to n e

a a
,

cut o u tof t he mou n t i n without han d s nd t he

Woman that fle w i n to t he wilde r n e ss (R e v xii
aa
. .

corre s po n d in s o f r s that t he two s ymbol s re

late to t he s am e e ve n t t he fl e e i n g o f t
,
he P urita n s
t o Am e rica but diff e r in that t
, he form e r allud e s
mai nly to t he pri n cipl e of popular civil gove r n
a
m e n t in which e v e ry m n should r e nd e r l le g i a
a
an c e n d ob e di e n c e to t “
h e Ki ng o f ki n g s n d a
Lord of lo rd s ”
nd t
,
a he latt e r to t he co n ditio n o f
 T HE S E VE NTH PLAGUE . 3 41

t
he tru e Chri s ti a Chu ch n r —
t
he Woma n — the
s pous e of s Chri t aha i g
s v n n o oth e r lord o r
,

hu sba nd duri n g t h e ab s e n c e o f h e r h e av e n ly
B ride groo m
a
.

The s e two prin cipl e s civ il n d re lig i ou s lib e rty

, ,

hav e com e han d in han d down through t he age s

from t h e tim e of th e ir e n un ciation by t he Savior
a
o f m n in th e s e wo rd s :
“
Y o u kn ow that t he
rul e r s o f th e G e n til e s act s lord s ov e r th e m n d a ,
a
th e ir gre at m e n h av e autho rity ov e r th e m It
a a
.

sh ll no the so m o ng y o u But who s o e v e r will b e

.

gre at amon g y o u l e thim b e your min i s te r A n d

,
.

who s o e ve r will b e firs t amo n g y o u l e thim b e

a
,

”
your s e rvan t Matt xx 24 26 Thi s is n impor —

a
. . . .

t n t se ctio n o f t h e co n s titutio n o f t he ki n gdom

o f h e av e n which t e ach es that h e is t h e gr e ate s t
a
,

who s e rv e s n d b e n ef its his f e llows t he mo s t A n d .

‘

thi s s to n e b e i n g cru sh e d by t he po n d e rou s I ro n

a a
,

brass s ilv e r n d gold of mo n archical Europ e w s

,

b rought by divi n e i n te rv e n tion to Am e rica

, , ,

wh e re b e i n g built i n to that immortal mo n ume nt ,

the D e claratio n o f th e s e
-
truth s to b e s e lf e vide n t that all m e n re c re ate d a
-

a
,

e qual ; that th e y re e n dow e d by th e i r Cr e ator

with c e rtai n i n ali e n abl e rights ; that amon g th e s e

a re lif e lib e rty nd t a
he purs uit o f it
a
, ,

h s grown s o that n o w it
, s o s cillatio ns make t he
3 42 THE PROPHE TI C NU MB E RS .

whol e world tr e mbl e ; n d by it t a

he iron t he
a
,

clay t he bra ss t h e s ilv e r n d t h e gold will s oo n

a
, ,

b e brok e n in pi e c e s toge th e r n d b e com e lik e t he

a
,

chaff of t he s umm e r thr e s hi n g floors ; n d t he

wi n d will carry th e m away that n o plac e will b e
,

foun d for th e m But t . he qu e s tio n might b e

a s k e d Do e s n o tth i s i n dicate t he s ucc e ss o f
a a
,

Sociali s m Commun i sm n d N ihil ism which re

, , , ,

in s om e d e gr e e t he outgrowth s of Am e rican o r
a
a
, ,

rath e r Chri s ti n lib e rty ? To which w e r e ply

a
,

No t he Sociali s ts Commun i s t s n d N ihili s t s re

, ,

the clay which whil e r e s i s ti n g th e ir e arthly

a
,

rul e rs r e j e ct d e n y n d blas p h e m e t he Go d of
a a
, ,

h e av e n n d altho u gh u se d by Him s bli n d ln

a
,

st ru m e n t
s in d e s troyi n g Oppre ss iv e mon rchy
an d ari s tocracy th e y t he clay will e v e n tually
a
, , ,

b e cru sh e d fi n e r n d by t he wi n d of God s wrath

’
,

b e carri e d furt h e r tha n t he h e avi e r m e tallic du s t .

Th e s e wo rd s i n dicat e t he re s ult to follow : A n d

“

the s to n e that s mot e t h e imag e b e cam e a gre at

mou ntai n n d fill e d t a ”
he whol e e arth s ign ifyi ng
a
, ,

that n atio n s n d s tat e s o f Go d f e ari ng m e n mak

-

a
,

in g n d e x e cuti n g th e i r o w n civil law s o n t he

bas i s o f Ch ri s tia n pri n cipl e tru e r e public s
,

shall s up e rc e d e t he pr e se n t civil politi e s o f t he

a
world n d co n s titut e t he r e alm s of Him who s e
a
,

domi n io n is n e ve rlas ti ng domi n io n which shall ,

3 44 THE PR O PH ETI O NU MB E R S .

se rp e nt (mon archical n d P apal Europ e ) t he a

s e rp e n t thr e w out Of his mouth wate r lik e a riv e r
”

(P api s tical colo n i e s ho stil e armi e s African Slav e s

a
, ,

votari e s o f P apal e rrors s up e rs titio n s n d vic e s , , ,

ath e i s m i nfid e lity irr e ligio n Commun i sm S o

a a a
, , , ,

c i l is m n d oth e r outgrowth s of co rrupt nd

a
,

oppr e s s iv e fo rm s Of gov e r n m e n t n d r e ligio n)

a
,

y e t th e e arth (thi s r e public ) h s alr e ady op e n e d

it s mouth a
n d swallow e d up t he drago n s colo
’

n i e s h is ho s til e armi e s chatte l slav e s n d much a

a
, , ,

of t he ign oran c e n d vic e bro u ght hith e r by his

a
foul wate r s ; n d aft e r it s hall hav e s wallowe d
up what re mai n s h e r e it will s trike t he s ou rc e s o f
a a
,

th e se e vil s o n t he oth e r s id e n d m k e th e m like ,

t he chaff of t he s umm e r thre shi ng floo rs

a
.

T he tim e of t h e s e v e n th plagu e is char cte riz e d

a s t he gr e at harv e s t of t
‘

h e wo rld : P roclaim y e
“

thi s amo n g t he Ge n til e s P r e par e w r wak e up a

a a
,

teh mighty m e n l e t l l t,
he m e n o f w r d raw
-
‘
*

n e ar l e t th e m com e up : B e at your plow share s

a
,

i n to s word s n d yo u r p run i n g hook s i nto S p e ars :

-

a
,

l e tt he w e ak s y I am s tro n g Ass e mbl e your

a a
.
,

s e l ve s n d com e
,
all y e h e ath e n n d ga t
,
he r ,

yours e lv e s tog e th e r roun d about : thith e r caus e

t hy mighty o n e s to com e down O Lo rd Le t the
a
.
,

h e ath e n b e wak e n e d n d com e up to t he vall e y

aa
,

o f J e ho sh p h tf o r th e r e will I s itt
,
o j u d g e all
 TH E SEV E N TH PLA GUE . 34 5

the h e ath e n roun d about P ut y e in t

he S i ckl e
.

he harv e s t is rip e com e g e ty o u down ; f o r

f or t ,

the pr e s s is full t h e fat s ov e rflow : for th e ir

,

wicke dn e ss is gr e at Multitude s multitud e s in

.
,

the vall e y o f d e ci s io n : for t he day of t he Lord

is n e ar in t
”
h e vall e y of d e ci s i on Jo e l iii 9 1 4 . . .

A n d an oth e r an g e l cam e o u to f t
“
he t e mpl e
,
a
that is in h e av e n n d he al s o had a s harp s ickl e .

A nd an oth e r an g e l that had pow e r ov e r fi re

a
,

cam e o u tfrom t he altar : n d cri e d with a loud

cry to him that had t h e s harp S ickl e n d s aid : a

a
,

Thru s t in your s ickl e n d gath e r t he clu s te rs of

a
,

the vi n e o f the e arth for it s grap e s

,
re fully rip e .

A nd t he an g e l thrus t in his s ickl e o n t he e arth

a a
,

n d gath e re d t he vi n e of th e e arth n d th re w it ,

i to t
n he g e at wi n e p re ss o f t
r - he wrath o f God
a
.

A n d th e wi e p re s s w s trodd e n without t
n - he
city : a
n d blood cam e out o f t -
he wi n e pr e s s e ve n ,

to t h e bridle s of th e hors e s to t h e di s tan c e o f a

a
.

”
thous an d n d s ix hun dre d furlo ngs R e v xiv . . .

17 2 0
—

a a
.

As th e re for e t he tar e s
,
re coll e cte d n d
burn e d in fi re so shall it b e in t h e e n d o f thi s
a a
,

g e T h e S o n of m n will s e n d forth h is a n g e ls
a
.
,

n d coll e ct o u to f h is ki n gdom all thi n g s that

a
off e n d n d tho s e that work i n iquity n d cas t
, ,
a
the m i n to t he fur n ac e o f fi re : the re shall b e
3 46 T HE PROPH E TI C NU MBE RS .

a
w e e p in g n d gn ashi n g o f te e th Th e n shall t he
a
.

right e ou s S hi n e forth s t he s u n in t he ki n gdom ,

of th e i r Fat he r Matt xiii

. . .

M o s ta wf ul t
“
ru th ! A n d i s its o ?
M u s tall t h e w o rl d thi s harv e stkno w?
I S e v e ry m an a wh e a to r t are ?
T h en f o r the ha rve s t Oh p re pare , ,

Fo r s oo n t he re api n g t i m e will co m e ,

A n d a ng e l s s ho u tth e i r harv es tho m e ”

.

In t
he las t chapte r we n otic e that accordi ng t o

a
,

R e v xiv 14 16 t —
he S o n of M n t he Bl e ss e d
a
. .
, ,

J e s u s will s oon app e r in t he clouds to r e ap His

a
,

harv e s t n d pr e s e rv e t h e pr e ciou s wh e at to b e
a
,

fi n ally gath e r e d i n to His gr n ary t he mill e nn ial ,

ki ng dom I n t he tw e n ti e th chapt e r it will b e in

a
.

d ic t ed that 40 y e ars will i n te rv e n e b e tw e e n

Chri s t s harv e s t at t
’
h e fir s t r e s urr e ctio n n d t
,
he , a
tim e wh e n t he s ai n ts of t
“
he Mo s t High Shall
take t h e ki n gdom
”
Durin g thi s in te rval will o c
a
.

cur t he j u d gm e n t Of t he n t io n s in t he vall e y
o f J e ho shaphat ; t h e gath e ri n g of t he clu s te rs of
the vi n e o f t he e arth —
th e Imp e rial P apal n d a
a
, , ,

Mo sl e m n atio n s commu n iti e s n d frate rn iti e s

a
, , ,

n d cru s hi n g th e m in t he gr e at wi n e pr e ss of t
- he
wrath of Go d ; nd t a
he coll e cti n g n d cas ti n g ,
a
“
i n to th e furn ac e of fi re
” “
all thi ng s that offe n d
a
, ,

n d tho s e that work i n iquity

”
A n d afte r t he .

e xpiratio n o f t he 40 ye ar s S hall t
“
he right e ou s
 48 TH E PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

ad an y thu s aith th Lord G d B hold I

s s e o : e

a
, ,

m agai t th O Gog t h chi f pr i c

ns f M
ee , e e n e O e

h h a
,

s d T bal (t
ec h p i c
n f Ro h M h ch
u ; e r n e o s es e

ad T bal) ad I will tur th back ad put

,

n u n n ee n

hy j aw a
,

hook i to t s d I will b i g th
n fo th s, n r n ee r

ad all thi a my ho ad ho m all f

,

n ne r rse s n rs e en, o

a
,

th m cloth d with all o t of armo

e e v s r s r, e en

g at compa y with buckl r ad hi ld all of

.

re n e s n s e s,

th m ha dli g wo d
e P r ia Ethiopia ad
n n s r s e s n
Libya with th m ; all of th m with hi ld ad
.
, ,

e e s e n

h lm t ; Gom r a
e e d all h i ba d th hou
e of n s n s ; e se

orth quart r ad all hi

,

Togarmah f t h o e n e s, n s

ba d ; ad ma y p opl with th
n s n B thou n e e ee e

pr par d a thy lf thou ad all

.

e d pr pa e f n e re or se n

thy compa y that a a mbl d u to th ad

, , ,

n re sse e n ee, n
”
b thou a guard u to th m
e Ez k xxxviii 1 7 n e e —

f Ro h M h ch a
. . . .

“
T h abov ep i c e d r n e o s , es e n

Tubal ag with t ”
h r d i g giv re e s by th e en er n en e

L XX a ad doubtl
,

d oth r abl t an lator

n e e r s s, n ess

am for R h ad by
.

Ru ia i t
ss h mod r s e e n n e os
”
n

h pri c of Ro h M h ch a
,

“
t e n e d T bal th s es e n u
”
e

Czar f Ru ia i ig ifi d at
, , ,

O h p r o to whom
ss s s n e s e e s n

h for goi g a
,

t e d th followi g word
e n f th n e n s o e

proph t a addr e d Aft r ma y day th ou

re e ss e :
“
e n s

shalt b V i it d i t h latt r y a
e s thou h a
e lt : n e e e rs s

com i to t h la d that i b
e n g htb aek f om th n s ro u c r e

sword a d i gath r d
,
t f ma y p opl
n s e e ou o n e e,
 T HE S E V E NTH PLAGUE . 3 49

a
gai t t
h mou tai
ns of I ra l whi h h a
v b
e n ns s e c e ee n

a
,

lway wa t b tit i brought forth

s tof
s e u s ou

the n atio n s a
n d th e y s hall d w e l l s f e l y all of
’

a
a
,

th e m Thou shalt a s ce nd n d com e lik e a s torm ;

.

thou shalt b e like a cloud t o cov e r t

h e lan d thou
a a
,

n d all thy ban d s n d man y p e opl e with th e e

,
.

Thu s saith t h e Lo rd God It s hall al s o com e to

pas s that at t he s am e tim e shall thi n gs com e i n to
a a
,

thy mi n d n d thou shalt thi n k n e vil thought

a a
,

A n d thou shalt s y I will go to t h e m that re at ,

,

re s t that dw e ll s af e ly all of th e m dw e lli n g with

a
, ,

ou t walls n d havi ng n e ith e r bars n o r gate s to

a
, ,

tak e a spoil nd t o tak e a pr e y ; to tur n thi n e

a
,

han d upo n t he d e s olat e plac e s that re n o w in

habit e d n d upon t a
h e p e opl e that re gath e re d a
a
,

out of the n atio n s which hav e gotte n cattl e nd,

go ods that dwe ll in t

,
h e mid s t Of t he lan d .

Ve r s e s 8 1 1 —

a a
.

Wh e n t h e Czar n d his con f e d e r te s shall have

invade d P al e s ti ne his purpo s e s will b e p e rc e ive d
a a
, ,

n d h e will b e co n fro n te d by t he fri e n d s n d

prote ctors of t he J e ws h e r e call e d Sh e ba nd
“
a
a
, ,

D e dan n d t he m e rchan t s o f Tarshi sh with all

, ,

the you n g lion s the r e of ”

By th e s e n am e s t he
a
.

p ople of t e A g lo In dian E m pi re re e vide n tly

e h n -

d e s ign ate d ; n d th e se will s y to t a

h e Czar A rt a ,
“

thou com e to take a s poil ? has t thou gath e re d

3 50 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

thy compan y to tak e a pr e y ? to carry aw y s ilv e r a

a n d gold to tak e away cattl e
, n d good s t o tak e a ,

a gr e at s poil V e r s e 13 .

Th e n will b e gi n t h e t e rribl e slaughte r that will

r e s ult in t he co m p l e t e o v e rt hro w o f t h e mighty
ho s ts o f t he royal plu n d e re rs acco rdi n g t o the ,

followin g words of t he p rO ph e t:
“
Th e re fore s o n
a a a
,

of m n proph e s y nd s y un to Gog Thu s s aith

, ,

th e Lo rd God ; I n that day wh e n my p e opl e I s

rae l dw e ll s afe ly shalt thou n o tkn ow it ? A n d
,

thou shalt com e from thy plac e o u tof t he n orth

a a
p rts thou n d many p e opl e with the e all o f
a
, , ,

th e m ridi n g upo n hors e s a gr e at company n d a

a
, ,

mighty army : n d thou s halt com e up agai n s t

aa
my p e opl e of I s r e l s a cloud to cov e r t he lan d ;
a
,
_

it Shall b e in t he latt e r day s n d I will bri n g,

th e e agai n s t my lan d that t ,

he h e ath e n may
kn ow m e wh e n I shall b e s an ctifi e d in th e e O
, ,

Gog b e fo re th e ir e y e s Thu s saith t he Lo rd Go d ;

‘

.
,

A rtthou he of whom I hav e s poke n in o l d tim e

by my s e rvan t- s t h e p roph e ts Of I s ra e l which ,

proph e s i e d in tho se day s man y y e ars that I would

bri n g th e e agai n s t th e m ? A n d it shall com e t o

pass at t he s am e tim e wh e n Gog shall com e

a g ai n s t t
h e la n d Of I s ra e l s aith the Lord ,
G o d ,

that my fury shall com e up i n to my fac e .

A n d I will call f o r a sword agai n s t him through

3 52 THE PR OPH E T I C NU MB E RS .

Lord th e i r God from that day f o rward An d t

he
a
.

h e athe n sh ll kn ow that t he hou s e o f I s ra e l w e nt

a
i nto c p tiv ity for th e i r I n i q u ity : b e cau se the y
a a
tre s p sse d gai n s t m e th e re fo re hid I m y fac e
a
,

from th e m n d gav e th e m i n to t
,
he han d of th e i r
e n e mi e s ; s o fe ll th e y all by t h e s wo rd .

Th e re for e thu s s aith t he Lord God ; N ow will I

a
,

bri n g agai n t he captivity of Jacob n d hav e

a
,

m e rcy upon t he whol e hou se of Isra e l n d I will ,

b e j e alou s for my holy n am e Wh e n I

a a
.

hav e brought th e m gai n from t h e p e opl e nd

a
,

gath e r e d th e m out of th e ir e n e m i e s lan d s n d

‘

a
,

am s an ctifi e d in th e m in t he s ight of man y n

a
tio n s th e n sh ll th e y kn o w that I am t h e Lord
a
,

th e ir Go d which caus e d th e m to b e l e d i n to c p
a
,

t iv ity mo n g th e h e ath e n but I hav e gath e r e d

a a
th e m i nto th e ir o w n l n d n d hav e l e ft n o n e o f
a
, ,

th e m n y more th e re N e ith e r w ill I hid e my

a
.

fac e n y mo re from th e m 7 f o r I hav e poure d o u t

~

my Spirit upo n t he hou s e Of I sra e l s aith t ,

he
Lord Go d
”
. Ez e k xxxix 22 29
.
—
. .
 CHAP TER XX .

THE RE C ON STRU CTI ON .

H ow l ong shall b e t he v i s io n co n c e rn i n g the dail y s acrific e

a nd t he t ran s g re s s io n o f d e s olat io n to g iv e bo th th e s an c tu ary
a
,

nd t he ho st to be t rodd e n u n d e r foo t A n d he s aid u n t o me

o two thou s and a
,

U nt nd t hre e h und re d d ays , t h en shall the

s an c t
u a ry b e cl e a n s e d
.
”
D a n v iii 13 14
. .
,
.

A n d f ro m t he t i m e tha tthe d ail y s acrific e shall b e tak en

“

awa y a nd t he abo m i n at io n thatm a k et h d e s ola t

e s etup t h e re
ho u s and two hu n d re d a
, ,

S hall b e a t nd n ine t y d ay s
Bl e s s e d i s he thatw ai te th a
.

n d co m e t h to the thou s an d thre e

h undre d a nd fi v e a D a
,

nd t hi rty day s .
”
n xii 11 12 . .
, .

In th i s chap t e r we shall e n d e avor to trac e t he

divi n e plan for t he r e cov e ry n d re co n s t r ct io n a
of our s in cur se d wo rld n d t
- a
he divi n e s y s te m o f
,

chro n ology by which t he proph e ts hav e i n dicat ed

the i m portan t e v e n ts to occ um To e xhibit th e s e .

more fully w e will fi rs t bri e fly r e vi e w t he p a s t

a
,

n d th e n l e d b y o u r i n fallibl e guid e t
“
,
he s ure ,

word of p roph e cy advan c e i n to t

”
,
h e futu re .

In t he I n fin ite love o f t he Divi n e Fath e r o r i g i

a
n t ed t he wo n d e rful plan f o r the s alvation o f t he
d e g e n e rate s on s o f A d am by t he i n carn atio n in
a
,

s tructio n s acrificial n d vicariou s d e ath r e s ur

a
, ,

re ctio n , n d i n t e rc e ss ion at t he t hro ne of t he

3 54 T HE PR O PH E TI C NUMB E RS .

h e av e nly grac e of o u r Lo rd J e su s Chri s t

, Fo r .

God s o lov e d t he wo rld that h e gave his o n ly b e

g otte n S o n that who e v e r b e li e v e s o n him should
,

n o tp e ri s h but hav e e t e rn al lif e

”
John iii 16
a
. . .

T he Chr i s tian g e b e gan with t h e adv e nt of

,
a
J e su s Chri s t n d His h e rald John t he B pti s t
, a .

Co n c e rn i ng t
a
he latte r I s aiah s ay s : The voic e o f
him th t cri e th in t he wild e r ne s s Pr e par e y e t,
he
way of t he Lord mak e s traight in t he d e s e rt a
a
,
“
highway for our God ; n d Malachi : B e hold ,

I will s e n d you Elij ah t h e proph e t b e for e t he

comin g o f t
”
aa
he gr e t n d dre adful day o f t he
Lord T he hi s to rical ful film e n t o f th e s e p rOp h
a
.

“
col e s is r e cord e d by Luk e A n d Zachariah w s
troubl e d at t h e s ight (of t he an ge l Gab ri e l ) n d ,
a
fe ar fe ll upon him But t h e an g e l s aid to him
.

F e ar n o tZachariah ; f o r your pray e r is h e ard

a
,

n d your wife Elizab e th s hall b e ar y o u a so n

a
,

n d you shall call his n am e Joh n A n d you shall

a a
.

hav e j o y nd gladn e s s n d man y shall r ej oic e at

,

his bi rth . A n d many o f t he s o n s o f Is ra e l

s hall h e tur n to t he Lo rd th e ir God An d he
a
.

S hall go b e for e him in t he s pi rit n d pow e r Of

Elij ah to turn t h e h e art s o f t he fath e rs t o t he
childre n n d t, ah e di s ob e di e n t by t he wi s dom o f
,

the j u s t in ord e r to mak e r e ad y f o r t

,
he Lord a
pre par e d p e opl e . N ow t he tim e for Eliza
3 56 THE PROPHE TI C NUMBE RS .

a city of Galil e e n am e d N azare th to a virgi n

a a
, ,

b e troth e d to a m n who s e n am e w s Jo s e ph o f
a
,

th e hou s e Of David ; n d t h e n am e of t he virgi n

a
w s Mary A n d t he an g e l cam e i n to h e r pr e s
a
.

en ce n d s aid : Hail graciou s ly acc e p t e d : t he

a
,

Lo rd is with you ; bl e s s e d re y o u amo ng wom e n

a a
.

A n d sh e w s p e rpl e x e d at his word s n d r e as

a
,

o n e d wh t thi s s alutatio n could m e an

, A nd t he .

an g e l s aid to he r : F e ar n o tMary ; for you hav e

,

fou n d favor with God A n d b e hold y o u s hall

a a
.
,

co n c e iv e nd b e ar a s o n n d Shall cal l his n am e

a
,

J e su s He Shall b e gre at n d shall b e call e d t he

a
.
,

S o n of t h e Mo s t High nd t he Lo rd God will

giv e to him t h e thro n e o f David his fath e r ; n d a
h e shall r e ign ov e r t he hou s e of Jacob fo re v e r
a
,

n d Of h is ki n gdom th e r e s hall b e n o e n d
” “
A nd .

Jo s e ph al s o w e n t up fro m Galil e e out o f t he

a
,

city o f N azar e th i nto Jud e a to t h e city o f D vid

a
, , ,

which is call e d B e thl e h e m (f o r h e w s o f t he

a
hou s e n d family of David) to b e e nroll e d with
a
,

Mary his b e troth e d wife who w s with child ,

.

A n d it cam e to pas s whil e th e y w e r e th e re that ,

th e day s f o r h e r to b e d e live re d w e r e compl e t e d ;

an d sh e brough t forth h e r fi rs t bo rn s o n ; nd a
wrapp e d him in s wathi n g cloth e s n d laid him a
a
,

in t h e s tabl e b e cau s e th e r e w s n o p l ac e f o r th e m
,

in t he inn A n d th e r e w e r e in t
,
he s am e cou ntry
 T HE RE C ON S TR U CT I ON . 57

she pherds livi ng in t he Op e n fi e ld nd guardin g a

a
, ,

th e ir flock s by n ight An d b e hold n an ge l of

a
.
, ,

the Lord s tood by th e m nd t he glory o f t he

a
,

Lord s ho n e rou n d abo ut th e m nd th e y W e re

g re atly afr aid A n d t h e n

. g e l s aid to th e m B e a
n o tafraid ; for b e hold I b ri ng y o u good n e ws

a
, ,

o f gre t j o y which s hall b e t o all p e opl e For

-
.
,

th e re is bo rn f o r you this day in t he city of , ,

David a Savior who is Chri s t t

,
he Lo rd
,
And .

t hi s s hall b e to y o u t h e s ig n : you will fi n d th e

bab e wrapp e d in s wathi ng cloth e s nd lyi n g in a

a
,

a s tabl e . A n d s udd e n ly th e r e w s with t he

an g e l a multitude o f t he h e av e n ly ho s t prais in g
a
,

Go d n d s ayi n g : Glory t o Go d in t he high e s t

a a
, ,

”
n d o n e rth p e ac e good will amon g m e n Luke
a
.
,

i 26 3 3 ; n d ii 4 14
.
—
. .

N o w if J e s us o f N azare th we re t h e M e s s iah
t he P ri n c e o f whom t
”
he J e wi s h proph e ts wrot e
a a
,

n d s n g w e m ight e xp e ct to fi n d t h e importan t
a
,

e v e n t s of His lif e t o co ns titut e a t y pical n d

chro n ological bas i s of t h e hi s to ry o f t he Chri s tian
di s p e ns atio n A n d o n t . h e oth e r han d if in thi s
,
‘

chapte r it shall b e s hown that t he p romi n e n t

e v e n t s in t h e life of J e s u s Chris t do con s titute
t he foun dation upon which s ub s e qu e n t hi s to ry
a
h s b e e n built it will aff o rd s u ch p roof o f t he
aa
,

divi n ity of t he S o n o f M n s ought t o cau s e ,

3 58 THE PROPHE TI C N UMB E RS .

e ve ry doubti ng Thomas to e xclaim My Lord

a n d my Go d !
”
a
n d e v e ry so n of Jacob to s y a
“
Thou art t he Chr is t t he S o n o f the livi n g Go d
,
.

B e fore proc e e di n g w e mu s t pr e par e t he fou n

a
d tio n by fixi ng t
,
h e dat e s at which t he pri n cipal
e v e n ts of the life of Chri s t took plac e .

B e i n g fully aware that h e r e we e n te r a battl e

grou n d o f hi s torical critic s we shall e n de avor
a a
,

n o tto provok e n e n cou n t e r with ny occupan t

of t he fie ld bu twill tak e t he po s itio n that w e

a
,

de e m t he mo s t d e fe n s ibl e n d so fortify it that ,

in t he futur e it shall b e u n a ss ailabl e .

T he birth of our Lord is plac e d in B C 1 by

a
.
.
,

P e ars o n n d Hug ; B C 2 by S calig e r ; B C 3

a a a
. . . .
, ,

by B ro n iu s C l vis iu s S u sk in d nd P aulu s ; B
a
.
, , ,

C 4 by Lamy B e n ge l Ang e r Wi e s e l e r n d Gr e s
a a
.
, , , , ,

w e ll ; B C 5 by U s h e r n d Pe tviu s ; B C 7 by
a
. . . .

S m it h s I i e f of Bi ble
” ’
Id e l e r n d San cl e m e n te —
. . .

As t he date o f our Lo rd s birth w e adopt t he

’

. a
y e ar B C 5 s de t e rmi n e d by U s h e r n d P e ta
.
,
a
vi n s ; but we co ns ide r t h e i n cipi e n cy of t he
a
Chri s tian g e to hav e b e e n in B C 6 with t he . .
,

ann oun c e m e n t to Zachariah of t he birth of Joh n

t h e Bapti s t a
n d to t he Vi rgi n Mary o f t he d a
a
,

v e n t o f he r divin e S o n H e n c e we l y t he y e a rs
a a
.

B C 6 nd 5 s t
. . he firs t cor n e r s to ne of t he fou n
datio n of our hi storical e dific e .
 T HE PR OPHE T I C NUMB E RS .

r e spo ndi ng Ne w T e st am e n t hi s tory re lati ng t o

th e s e importan t ci rcum s tan c e s is s follows a

The Cr ucifixio n
“
Sur e ly he hath born e our
a
.

gri e fs n d carri e d o u r s orrow s : y e twe did e s

a
,

te e m him s t rick e n s mitte n o f Go d n d afflic t ed

a
.
, ,

Bu th e w s wou n d e d for o u r tran sgress io ns he

a
,

w s brui s e d f o r o u r i n iquiti e s ; t he cha s ti s e m e n t

of o u r p e ac e w s upo n hima a
n d with his s trip e s

a
w e re h e al e d He w s tak e n from pri s o n a
a a
.

n d from j udgm e n t : n d who s hall d e clare his

g e n e ratio n ? for he w s c uto ff out of t a he lan d o f

t h e l i V i ng : f o r t
h e tran s g re s s io n s of my p e opl e
a
w s h e s tricke n
”
I s liii 4 5 8 a A n d Pilate
a
. . .
, ,
.

an sw e r e d n d s aid agai n to th e m : What th e n , ,

do you wi sh m e to do with him whom y o u call

t he Ki n g of t he J e w s ? Th e y agai n cri e d o u t:
Crucify him ! But Pilate s aid to the m : Why
a
,

what e vil h s he do n e ? But th e y cri e d ve he m

e n tly Crucify him A nd P ilat e willi ng t
‘

a
,

gratify t he multitud e r e l e a se d t o th e m B rabbas :

a
,

n d d e liv e r e d J e s u s aft e r he had s cou rg e d him

“

, ,

t o b e crucifi e d . A n d wh e n th e y had d e
rid e d him th e y took o ff t he purpl e from him
a a
,

n d put his o w n cloth e s upo n him n d l e d him

a
,

out to crucify him A n d it w s t he third

a
.

hour n d th e y crucifi e d him

,
A n d with
.

him th e y crucifi e d two robb e r s o n e o n his righ t ,

 TH E R E C ON STR U CTI ON . 361

hand n d t a he oth e r o n t he l e ft And t he Scri p

a a
.
,

ture w s fulfill e d which s ays : A n d h e w s

,

n umb e r e d with tran s gr e s s or s

a
.

the s ixth hour had com e th e r e w s dark n e s s ov e r

,

t he whol e lan d till t h e n i n th hour

, A n d at t he .

n i n th hour J e s u s cri e d with a loud voic e s a y i n g :

, ,

Eloi Elo i lamma s abachthan i ! whi ch is whe n

, , ,

tran slate d My God my God why has t thou for

, , ,

s ak e n m e ! A n d wh e n t he c e n tu rion that
a
w s s tan di ng oppo s ite s w that h e thus cri e d a
a
o u t n d gav e up his s pirit h e s ai d : Tr uly thi s

aa
, , ,

a
m n w s t he S o n of Go d
”
Mark xv 12 3 9 —
. . .

T e R esu rrect Fo r thou wilt n o tl e av e my

“
ion .

s oul in h e ll n e ith e r wilt thou s uff e r thi n e Holy

On e t o s e e corruptio n
”
Ps l xvi 10
“
a
A n d afte r
a
. . . .

the Sabbath s it b e gan to dawn toward t he firs t

a
,

day of t he w e e k Mary Magdal e n e n d t

,
he oth e r
Mary cam e to s e e t he s e p ulchr e A n d b e hold .
,

th e r e had b e e n a gre at e arthquak e ; f o r t he a n g e l

of t h e Lord havi ng de s c e n de d from h e av e n cam e
a a a
, ,

n d roll e d away t h e s to n e from t h e d oo r n d s t

a a
,

upo n it His app e a ran c e w s like lightn i n g nd

a a
.
,

his raim e n t w s whit e s s n ow From fe ar o f

a
.

him t h e k e e p e rs did shak e n d b e cam e like d e ad

m en . But t he an g e l an s w e r e d n d s aid to t he a
wom e n : F e ar n o t; f o r I kn ow that you se e k
, a
J e su s who w s cr u cifi e d He is n o th e re : for he .
3 62 TH E PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

is i
r sen, ah
Com e s e e t
s e s aid
h e plac e wh e r e
a
.
,

t he Lord lay A n d go quickl y n d t e ll his d is

a a
.
,

c ip l e s that h e h s ri se n from t
, he d e ad : n d b e
hold h e go e s b e for e you i n to Galil e e The re y o u
a
, .

S h ll s e e him Lo I hav e told you

,

~
”
. Matt xxviii , . . .

1
T ne A scensio n Thou art as c e n d e d o n high
.
,

thou has t l e d captivity capti ve thou has t re

ce iv e d gift s f o r m e n ; y e f or t a
he r e b e lliou s al s o
, ,

that t h e Lord Go d might dw e ll amo ng th e m

”

a a a
.

A n d he l e d th e m o u t s far s
“
Ps lxviii 18
a a
. . .

B e than y ; n d he lifte d up h is han d s n d bl e s s

a a
,

e d th e m A n d it cam e to p s s that s he bl e ss e d
a a
.
,

th em he w s s e parate d from th e m nd carri e d

, ,

up i n to h e av e n Luk e xxiv 50 51 . .
,
.

Tli e D escen tof t he Ho ly S p iri t A nd it shall .

com e to pass afte rward that I will po ur o u tmy

Spirit upo n all fl e s h n d you r s o n s n d you ra a
daughte rs shall proph e sy your old m e n shall ,

dre am dre am s your youn g m e n shall s e e vi s io ns :

a a
,

A n d al s o upo n t he s e rvan t s n d upo n t he h n d

maid s in tho s e day s will I po ur o u tmy Spi rit .
”

A n d wh e n t
“
Jo e l ii 2 8 29 .
, .h e day of P e n te co s t
had fully com e th e y w e r e all with o n e co nse n t
,

in o n e plac e A n d s udd e nl y th e re cam e from

a a
.

h e av e n a s ou n d s o f a rush in g viol e nt win d n d , ,

it fill e d t he whol e ho us e in which th e y w e r e s it

3 64 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB ERS .

He hall co nfirm t
s he cov e n an t with man y f o r
o n e we e k : n d in t
h e mid s t Of t a
he we e k He Sh ll a
cau s e t he s acrific e n d t he oblation to c e as e ”
a
a
.

D n ix 2 5 27 —

a
. . .

In t he fifth chapt e r it w s cl e arly Show n that

the comman dm e n t t o r e s to re n d to build J e ru a
s al e m w e n t forth in t he y e ar B C 4 57 I n thi s
‘

a
. . .

quotatio n from Dani e l th e re re thr e e e v e n ts in

d ic a
td e :

1 man if e s tation to I sra e l Of t

T he he M e s s iah
a
.

th e P ri n c e which took plac e tt

”
,
he bapti s m Of
“
J e s us ; wh e n th e re cam e a v 0 1ce from h e av e n ,

s ayi ng : Thi s is My b e lov e d S o n in Him I d e

a
,

light Thi s w s to b e at t he e n d Of s e v e n w e e k s
a a
.

nd thr ee s cor e n d two w e e k s 7 6 2 z 69 x 7

s 4 83) o r 4 83 y e ar s from B C 4 57 that is (4 83
, ,
. .
,

in A D 26 t he v e ry y e ar Of o u r Lord s
’
4 57 z —
. .

bapti sm
a
.

2
. Succ e e din g thi s tim e th e re w s to b e o n e
we ek t he s e v e n ti e th duri n g which t he M e ss iah
a
, ,

w s to co nfi rm t he n e w cov e n an t that Of t he ,

Go s p e l with man y Of Dan i e l s p e opl e t he J e w s ;

’

a a
, ,

n d in t he mid s t o r middl e Of thi s w e e k w s t

,
he ,

M e s s iah to b e cut Off but no tfor him s e lf ; ”

a
,

wh e n b e in g Offe re d s t
,
he gr e at an titypical s acri
fi ce for t he s i n s Of t he whol e world he caus e d
a
,

t he typical J e wi sh s acrific e s ,
nd Oblatio n t o ,
 THE RE C ON STRU CTI ON . 65

ce a loo
se, se t
h e ir efi om e u s el e s s
i cie n cy ,
ad b
n ec .

-
On e half Of thi s w e e k o r ye ars b e gun in A
a
.
, ,

D 26 r e ach e s i n to t he y e ar 3 0 wh e n s w e hav e
a
.
, , ,

s e e n o u r bl e s s e d Lor d w s crucifi e d

a
.
,

3 T he e n d o f t h e las t w e e k nd t h e t e rmi n a
a
.
,

tion Of t he 490 y e ars (70 x 7 4 90) w s in A D

a
. .

33 (49 0 4 57 33 ) wh e n s al re ad y Stat e d t ,
he ,

J e wi sh Church of t he n e w cov e n an t who s e o r

aa a
,

n i tio n comm n c d with our Lo d s b pti m ’

a
g z e e r s

a
,

w s di s p e rs e d broad carryin g t h e Go s p e l in to
,

t he adj ac e n t p rovi n c e s Of t h e Roman e mpi re ;

a n d with thi s e v e n t t
”
h e se v e n ty w e e k s of ye ar s
allotte d t o t h e J e w s e n de d n d t
“
h e tim e s Of t he
,
a
G e n til e s b e gan .

Thu s we s e e that in re lation to t ,

h e O ld T e s ta
m e n t p roph e ci e s our foun datio n Of C hri s tian
a
,

hi sto ry is p rop e rly laid ; n d h e n c e w e may ve n ,

tur e to plac e t he s e co n d cours e Of t h e s tructu re ,

which con s i s ts Of t h e hi s to ry of C hri s tian ity

amon g t h e G e n til e s from it s i n troductio n in A
, .

D 33 to t
. h e e s tabli shm e n t of Imp e rial An ti
,

chri s tian i sm in A D 3 13 Thi s p e riod of 2 80

. . .

“
y e ars is i n dicate d in R e v X ii 1 6 by a Woman
—
. .
,

(t he Ch ri s tian Church) cloth e d with t he s u n (t

—

he
a
righte ou sn e s s n d pur e doctrin e s Of J e s u s Chri s t) ;
a nd t he moon (t h e f e e bl e light Of Roman iz e d
Chri s tian ity) un d e r h e r fe e t (s ucc e e di n g her
.
36 6 TH E PR OPH E TI C NU MBE RS .

a a
tim e) n d o n h er h e ad w s a crown Of tw e lv e
a
,

st ars (t he tw e lv e apo s tl e s) ; n d b e i n g with child

a
, ,

sh e cri e d out in travail n d in t

,
he pain s Of d cliv
e ry for t he tim e from t h e co n c e ption t o t he
birth is 40 w e e ks o r 280 days I n t he fifth chap
a
.
,

t e r it is s how n that th e s e nd t he s ucc e e di n g

,

four v e rs e s symbolically re pr e s e n t t he con ditio n

Of Chri s tian ity duri n g it s s ubj e ctio n t o n d co n a
a
,

flict s with t he Imp e rial pow e r n d P agan r e lig

,

io n Of t he Roman e mpi re T he ci rcum s tan c e s

a a
.
,

affe ctin g t h e Chur ch duri n g thi s tim e re fi g ur

tiv e l y re pr e s e n te d by t he Op e n in g Of t h e s ix
s e al s ,
aa
s w s s how n in t h e fourth chapte r .

It is n o tt he purpo s e h e r e to re coun t t he ho rrid

a
p e r s e cution s h e roic faith n d z e al n d s ublim e
, ,
a
achi e v e m e nts Of t h e Chri s tian s Of t he firs t thr e e
c e n turi e s but to cl e arly id e ntify n d u nm is tk
, ,
a a
ably d e sign ate by t h e u s e Of the p roph e tic n u m
b e rs t h e sy s te m s Of e rr or sup e rs titio n n d crue l a
a
, , ,

ty that s uppla n t e d n d s ucc e e d e d primitiv e

Chri stian ity

a
.

I n form e r chapte r s it h s b e e n sho wn that t he

s e co n d fo rm Of Chri s tian ity or rath e r t h e fir s t
a
, ,

organ iz e d s ys te m Of A n tichri s tian i sm w s t he

aa a
,

politico r e ligiou s p g n O Chri s tian Church nd

- - -

a
, ,

St at e polity i n s titute d n d pr e s id e d ov e r by Co n
a
s tn t a
in e n d his s ucc e s s ors .
 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

T he con d gre at e v e nt in t
se h e life Of Ch ri s t w s a
His an oin ti n g by t he Holy Spirit n d i n duc ,
a
tio n i n to His h e av e n o rdai n e d Offi c e in A D 26
-
. . .

Co n s tan tiu s t he fath e r Of Co n s tan ti n e e n d e d

, ,
“

hi s lif e in t he Im p e rial palac e Of Y ork July 2 5

a
, ,

A D 30 6 His d e ath w s imm e diate ly

a
. . .

s ucc e e d e d by the e l e vatio n Of Co n s t n ti n e who

a
,

w s s alut e d b y t he troop s with t he n am e Of

A u gu s tus nd Emp e ror a ”—
Stu Gi 6 10 0 In A . . .
, . .

D 26 t he bl e s s e d J e s us t he tru e Chri s t cam e

a
.
, ,

fo rth from Ob s curity w s e l e vate d to t he Me s

a a a
,

s i hs hip n d s alut e d
,
nd i n troduc e d to t he
,
“
world by a voic e from h e av e n s a y i n g : Thi s is ,

My b e lov e d S o n in whom I d e light ,

Matt iii . . .

17 A n d in A D 306 (280 . 2 6 z 3 0 6) Co n s tan

.

ti n e t h e A n tich ri s t cam e forth from Ob s curity

a a
, , ,

nd w s e l e vat e d by t he pagan s oldi e ry t o t he

thro n e Of God (R e v xii n d by th e m s alu t ed a
a
. .

with t “
he div in e nam e s o f Augu s tu s n d Em
p e ro r

a
.

T he third gr e at e poch in o u r Lo rd s hi s to ry w s ’

that of His crucifixio n r e s urre cti o n n d as e e n a

a
,

“
s io n in A D 3 0 Whil e Co n s tan ti n e w s e h
a a
. . .

g g e d upo n t he Rhi n e in r e p e lli n g n in s urre c

tion Of t he Fran ks M x im i n s e iz e d t he vacan t
,
a a
thro n e T he rapi d r e tu rn Of Co n s tan ti n e d e
a a a
.

f e te d all the hop e s o f M x im i n who fle d for ,

 T HE RE C ON STR U CTI ON . 3 69

r e fug e to Mars e ill e s T h e I nhabitants Of thi s .

city s urre n de re d him to Con stan tin e who com

a a
,

p e l l e d th e Old m n to put n e n d to h is lif e A ,

.

S iu Gi b 10 3 I n A D
”—
D 3 10 F e bruary
a
. . . . . . .
, ,

whil e t h e Pri n c e Of Life w s engage d at t he riv e r

Of t h e dark vall e y in s ubdui n g t he fo e s Of His
e mpire His e n e my D e ath u s urp e d H is vac n t
, , ,
a
thron e ; but t he s udd e n r e turn to lif e Of J e su s
d e fe at e d all t he hop e s Of S in d e th n d he ll f o r ,
aa ,

“
He a s c e n de d o n h igh He l e d cap t iv e a m ulti
a
,

tude Of captiv e s n d gav e gifts to m e n Eph iv

,
. . .

“
8 . 0 D e ath wh e re is thy s ti n g ? O Hades
, ,

wh e re is thy vic t o ry A n d in A D 3 10 (30

”
2 80
a
. . .

whil e Con stan ti n e w s e n gag e d upon t he

riv e r Rhi n e in r e p e lli n g t he fo e s Of his e mpi re
a a
_
,

his e n e my M x im i n u s urp e d his thron e ; but

, ,

the rapid r e turn Of Co n s tan ti n e d e fe at e d all t he

a a a
hop e s Of M xim i n who w s s oon l e d s a cap a
a
,

-
tiv e to d e ath ; n d Con s tan tine re as ce n d e d his
thro n e n o w more se cur e than b e for e
a a
.
,

T he fou rth import n t e r in t he in s titutio n Of

Chri stian ity w s t a hat in which t h e Go s p e l Of s l a
a
vatio n w s tran s fe rr e d t h e G e n til e s Of t
o t he R O
a
m n p rovi n c es Of Samaria Phe n i ci S yr1 Cy , a a , ,

p ru s e t in A D 33 wh e n e n d e d t
“
, c .
,
. . h e s e v e n ty
, ,

w e e k s Of y e ars allott e d to t
”
he Je w s
“
A f ew
a
.

mo n th s afte r t h e d e ath o f M x e n t iu s in A D 3 13 . .
,
3 70 TH E PROPHE TI C NUMB ERS .

by which Con stan ti n e b e cam e t h e mas te r Of Italy ,

he publi sh e d t he c e l e brat e d e dict Of Milan

a a
.

Afte r t he d e ath Of M xim i n (A D 3 13 ) t he e dict

a a a
. .

Of Milan w s r e c e iv e d s a g e n e ral n d fu n da
m ent al law Of t h e Ro m an wo rld
” —
S iu Gib 1 19
"
. . . .
,

I n A D 33 t he gloriou s Go s p e l Of t he bl e sse d
a a
. .
,
”
God s formulat e d n d proclaim e d by J e s u s

a
,

Chri s t n d His Apo s tl e s with it s divi n e maxim s

a a
, ,

n d h e av e n ly law s w s i n troduc e d to t he Ge n
a
,

til e n atio n s s d e sign e d by J e hovah to b e t he

a
,

g e n e ral n d fun dam e ntal law Of t he Roman

a
world ; n d in A D 3 13 (33 2 80 3 13) the e dict
a
. .

Of Milan with it s human maxim s n d e arthly

a a
, ,

law s s formulat ed n d proclaim e d by Co n stan

a a
,

tin e n d his apo s tl e s w s i n troduc e d to t h e Ge n

a
,

til e nat io ns s d e si g n e d by Co n stan ti n e to

be t a
he g e n e ral n d fu n dam e n tal law o f t he R O
a
m n world .

Agai n I n A D 44 a Seco n d gre at p e r se cution

'

. .
, ,

se n t Off oth e r s with m e ss ag e s Of s alvatio n to t he

h e ath e n “
At that tim e H e rod t he ki n g u nd e r , ,

took to afflict s om e Of t he church e s A n d he .

sl e w w ith t h e s wor d Jam e s t he broth e r Of Joh n

a
.
, , ,

A n d wh e n he s w that it pl e ase d t h e J e w s he ,

appre h e n d e d P e t e r al s o Act s xii 1 A n d in

a
. . .
,

thi s y e r P aul cam e with Barnabas from An ti

a
,

o ch to J e ru s al e m n d whil e prayi n g in t
,
he t em
3 72 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

At t he P e n te co s t o r Whit s u n tid e Of t he y e r a
a
, ,

3 25 th e r e pr e s e n t tiv e s Of t he church e s
aa a
,

w e r e gath e re d at N ic ea nd t he Emp e ro r r
,

riv e d o n t he 14 t h Of Jun e Eu s e biu s giv e s

.

a g l o w m g d e s c riptio n Of t h e Op e n i n g s c e n e Afte r
all t he bi shop s had e n t e re d t he c e n tral buildi ng
Of t he royal palac e o n t he s id es Of which ve ry
,

man y s e ats w e re pre par e d e ach took his plac e

a
,

with b e co m in g mode s ty n d s il e ntly awaite d t,

he
arrival Of t h e Emp e ro r T he mom e n t
a
.

th e s ign al w s giv e n which ann oun c e d t he Em

p e ro r s
’
approach th e y all ro s e from th e i r s e at s

a
,

nd t he Emp e ror app e are d lik e a h e av e n ly m e s

s e n g e r (or an g e l ) o f God cov e re d with gold nd a
a a
,

ge m s —
glorious pr e s e nc e v e ry tall n d S l e n d e r
a
, , ,

full Of b e auty s t re n gth n d maj e s ty

, .

Wh e n he r e ach e d t he gold e n thron e pre pare d

f o r him he s topp e d a a
n d s tn o tdown till t he
a
, ,

bi shop s gave him t h e S ign ; n d afte r him the y , ,

all r e s um e d th e ir s e at s S zfn E col E s t 256

”—
. . .
, ,

257 .

followi n g paral l e l s may b e draw n b e t we e n

T he
he e ve n ts Of t
t h e y e ar s A D 44 n d 3 24 (44 2 80 . . a
1 A D 44 H e rod s p e r s e cutio n n d it
In s
’
a
a a
. . .

te rmi natio n te n d e d to e xt e n d n d e s t bli sh t

he
re ligio n Of J e s u s Chri s t amo ng t
h e G e ntil e s nd a
 THE RE C ON STRU CTI ON . 3 73

in A D 324 Lici n iu s war n d it s t e rmi n atio n

’
a
a
. .
,

te n de d t o e xt e n d n d e s tabli sh t he r e ligion Of
Con s tan ti n e amo n g t h e G e n til e s .

2 . I n A D 44 in co n se que n c e Of t
. .
,
h e Oppo s ition
t o t h e re ligion Of J e s u s in J e ru s al e m t h e Ol d s e at ,

Of Judai sm a n e w s e at Of p rimitive Chri s tian ity

a
,

w s e s tabli sh e d by t he Lord Je s u s at An tioch in

a
,

Syria ; n d in A D 3 24 in co n s e qu e n c e Of t
. . he
,

Oppo s itio n to t h e re ligio n Of Co n s tan ti n e in Rom e ,

t h e Old s e at Of Pagan i s m a n e w se at Of Imp e rial

a
,

Chri s tian ity w s e s tabli sh e d by Co n s tan tin e at

B y zan tium in Thracia, .

3 .I n A D 44 t
. h e Lord J e su s s e n t Saul far
.

Off to t
”
he G e n til e s with m e ss age s Of m e rcy to
,

all m e n e xho rti n g th e m to e mbrac e t h e divi n e

a
,

truth s Of Chri s tian ity s p re ach e d by mi n i s t e rs ,

s e n t forth by t he Supre m e H e ad Of t h e tru e

Church J e su s Chri s t ; n d in A D 324 t
,
“
a
he e m . .

p e ro r Con s tan ti n e b y ci rcular l e tte r s e xhort e d

, ,

all his s ubj e cts to imitat e without d e lay t h e e xam

p l e Of th e ir s ov e r e ig n n d to e mbrac e th e a
divi n e

a
,

”
truth s Of Chri s tian ity s pr e ach e d by mi n i s te rs
commi s s ion e d by t h e s up re m e h e ad Of t he (apo s
tat e) Church Con s tan ti n e , .

4 Whil e in A D 33 Chri s tian ity had b e e n

a
. . .
,

inf or m lly i n troduc e d to t he G e n til e s in A D

a
. .
,

44 by t
,
he dir e ct n d po s itive comman ds Of Chri s t
3 74 THE PR OPHE TI C N UMB E RS .

to Saul it w s u t hori ttaa a

ively tran s f e rre d to t he
a
,

h e athe n world ; n d whil e in A D 3 13 by t he

a a a a
. .
,

e dict Of Milan Co n s tn t in i n is m w s inf o rm lly

,

i n troduc e d to t he n atio n s in A D 3 24 by t he di
a
. .
, ,

re ct n d po s itive comman d s Of t he e mp e ror it

aa a a
,

w s ut hori tt ively e s tabli sh e d s t he r e ligio n Of

t h e Roman world
a
.

T he followi n g re parall e l s b e tw e e n t he e v e n ts
Of A D 45 n d 3 2 5 (45 a 280
aa
. .

1
. I n A D 4 5 th e r e w s n as s e mbly Of t
. . he
chi e f m e mb e r s Of t he G e n til e Church at An tioch
a
,

in t he mid s t Of which cchrd in g to His p romi s e

a a
, ,

w s t he Lord Je s u s who s s e e n by Joh n o n

a
, ,

P atmo s w s cloth e d in a rob e re achi n g to His

“

a
,

f e e t n d gi rdl e d about t he br e a s t with a gold e n

a a
,

girdl e His h e ad n d his hair w e r e whit e s

a a a
.

whit e wool s white s sn ow ; n d his e ye s w e re

a a
,

s a flam e of fi re ; n d h is fe e t w e r e lik e fi n e
a
bras s s if th e y bur n e d in a furn ac e ; n d his a
a
,

voic e w s lik e t he voic e Of man y wat e rs An d

a
.

he had in h is han d s e v e n s tar s n d h is

aa
,

fac e w s s t he s u n wh e n it S hi n e s in it s s t re n gth
”

a aaa
.

R ev i 13 16 ; n d in A D 3 25 th e r e w s n s
. . . .

s e m b ly Of t he chi e f m e mb e rs Of t h e G e ntil e
a
a
Church at N ic e in which Co n s tanti ne t ,
he e m
app a d lik a h av e n ly m e s s e n g e r (o r

a
p e r o r e re e e

an g e l) Of God co ve r e d with gold nd ge m s

,
—
a
3 76 TH E PROPH E TI C NUMBE RS .

445 :
4 5) t
he Lord J e s u s Ki ngki ngs s e nt Of

a a
, ,

forth Barn aba s n d Saul to r e sum e e xte n d nd , ,

compl e te t he wo rk that had b e e n comm e n c e d by

t he Chri s tian s driv e n from J e ru s al e m by t he
p e rse cution followi n g t he de ath Of St e ph e n in A .

D 33
a a
. .

T he charact e r Of Co n s t n ti ne n d Of t he s ys te m
Of Imp e rial Chri s tia n ity e s t abli s h e d by him wi ll
furth e r app e ar from t he followi n g : Upon t he
“

d e ath Of L e pidus Aug u s tus as s um e d t h e titl e Of

a
,

P o n tife x M ximu s o r Supre m e P o n ti ff which

, ,

gav e him t he manag e m e nt Of t h e Roman r e ligio n

a a
,

n d thi s impo rtan t dig n ity w s bor n e by all his

s ucc e s s or s . A re gular cu s tom w s i n tro a

d u c e d that o n t
,
h e d e c e as e Of e v e ry e mp e ro r t
,
he ,

s e n at e by a s ol e m n d e cr e e
,
s hould plac e h m in
,
i

t he n umb e r Of t h e g od s 1 At l e ngth t he
a a
.

s tyl e Of o u r Lo rd nd E m p ero r w s n o to n ly b e

s tow e d by flatt e ry b u t w s r e gul rly admitt e d

“

a a
a
,

i nto t h e law s n d public mo nu m e n ts Whe n

aa
.

a s ubj e ct w s dmitte d to t he Imp e rial p re s e n c e

a
,

he w s o blig e d what e ve r might b e his ra nk t o

a
, ,

fall pro s trat e o n t he groun d n d to ado re accord , ,

ing to t he e as t e r n fa shio n t he d ivi nity Of h is lord

a a a
,

n d m ste r It w s lo ng s i n c e e s tabli sh e d
a a
.

s a fu n d m e n tal maxim Of t h e Roman c o n s t itu

tio n that e v e ry rank Of citi z e ns w s alik e s ubj e c t

,
a
 THE RE C ON STR U CTI ON . 3 77

to t ahe law s n d thatt he care Of r e ligio n w s t he a

a a
,

right s w e ll s duty Of t he civil magi s trat e Co n

a a
.

s tn t in e n d his s ucce ss ors could n o te as ily p e r

s uad e th e m s e lv e s that th e y had forf e it e d by th e ir

a
con v e rs ion n y bran ch Of t he Imp e rial p re ro g a
t iv e s o r that th ey w e r e i n capabl e Of givi n g law s
a
,

t o a r e ligio n which th e y had p rote ct e d nd em

brac e d The e mp e rors s till c o n ti n u e d to e xe rci s e

.

a s upre m e j uri s dictio n ov e r t he e ccle s ias tical

St u Gi b 13 15 9 3 9 4 123
”
orde r
a
. . . .
, , , , ,
“
But h e (Con stan ti n e ) w s s till a h e athe n (afte r
A D Still he worship e d t he god s
a
. .

Of Rom e n d profe ss e d a S p e cial d e votio n for

a a
,

Apollo w ith who m Co n s tnt in e s fi tte re rs com

’

a
, /

par e d him for his manly b e auty It w s n o ttill .

aft e r his fin al victory ov e r his las t r e mai n i ng

rival Licin iu s that h e made a d i s ti n ct p rofe s s io n
a
, ,

Of Chri s tian ity n d re com m e n de d all his s ubj e cts

,

to e mbrac e t he re ligio n Of Chri s t (A D T he . .

public r e s p e ct which he had paid to t he Old re

a
l ig io n (P gan i s m) up to thi s tim e w s e v e n c o n a
t in u e d af t e rward Thu s his n e w capital
a a
.

Of Co n st n t i n opl e (d e dicate d in A D w s . .

plac e d un d e r t h e j oi n t prot e ctio n Of the Go d Of

t he martyr s n d t a he godd e s s Fortun e ; h is coin
bor e o n o n e s ide t he mo n ogram Of Ch ri s t n d o n ,
a
t he oth e r t he imag e Of t he S u n god with t
- he in ,
3 78 T HE P ROPH E T I C NUMB E RS .

c iptio n S o l I no ict
s r us ; a
n d h e r e tai n e d to the
la s t t he titl e Of P o n tif e x Maximu s which ma rk e d
a
,

the e mp e ro r s t he pri e s tly h e ad Of t he Pagan

He c all e d him s e lf t he Bi shop
Of bi shop s n d in t ,
a
h e y e ar afte r his victory ov e r
Lici n iu s he as sum e d a s o rt o f h e adship Of t he
Church o n e arth by co nv e ni n g n d pr e s idi n g
, a
ov e r t he fir s t Of tho s e cou n cil s who s e v e ry titl e ,

Of (Ecum e nical marke d t he co nn e c t io n Of the

Church with t he organ izatio n Of t he e mpire .

His e ccl e s ias tical p o s itio n is thu s summ e d up by

an A n glica n divi n e (D e an Stan l e y) z —
S O pass e d
‘

away t he fi rs t Ch ri s tian e mp e ror t he fi rs t D e ,

fe n d e r Of t he Faith t he fi rs t Imp e rial patro n Of

a
,

the P apal S e e n d Of t he whol e Eas t e rn Church ;

the fi rs t fou n d e r Of t he Hol y Plac e s ; Pagan n d a
a a
a
Chri s tian orthodox n d h e r e tical lib e ral n d
a
, ,

fan atic l ; n o tto b e imitat e d n d ad mir e d but

a
,

much to b e r e m e m b e re d nd d e e ply to b e s tudi e d ”

.

St u E ccl H is t 2 3 7 24 7
. .
, ,
.

“
N e ith e r in Co ns t an ti n e n o r in his favo r ite
a
,

bi shop s n o r in t he g e n e ral app e ar n c e Of t he

a
,

Church c n we s e e much Of t
,
he S pirit Of godli
n e ss P ompou s apparatu s au gm e n te d s up e r
a a
.
,

st it io n s n d u n m e ni ng fo rm s Of pi e ty with

a
, ,

much S how nd littl e s ub s tan c e app e ar

a
.

T he doctri n e Of r e al co nv e r s io n w s v e ry much
3 80 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

cre at e d a hi e rarchy Of Official s which t o thi s day

a
h s r e mai n e d t he mod e l Of Europ e an m o n
archical courts A S tan di n g arm y Of m en
a
.

n d 2 9 n aval s quadro n s s upport e d t he imp e rial

a u thority H e avy impo s itio n s upo n t
. h e p e opl e
w e re n e c e s s ary to cov e r t he e n ormou s e xp e ns e s ”

a
.

A m Gy e Co ns tn t ine I ”
— “
. . .

Thu s ro s e t he g re at s y s te m Of imp e rial A nti

a
,

chri s tian d e s poti s m ov e r t h e b o d i e s n d s oul s Of

m e n r e d e e m e d from S in n d S lav e ry by t he p re a
cio ns blood Of Chri st who s e y ok e is e a s y n d a
a
,

w ho s e b u rd e n is light It w s origi n at e d by Co n
a a
.

s tn t ine d e v e lop e d by s ucc e e d i ng e mp e ro rs n d

a
, ,

th e n divid e d i n to two part s Eas te rn n d We s t ,

e rn T he C zar Of R u ss ia is t he mo d e rn re p re s e n
a
.

tt iv e Of t he Eas t e rn o r Gr e e k divi s io n T he
a
.

W e s te rn o r Roman s e ctio n w s d ivid e d i n to t en

parts horn s o r to e s
,
n d amo n g th e se
,
a s o n e Of a ,

th e family t he littl e hor n t

“ ”
h e P apacy cam e up
a
a
.
, ,

T he pr e se n t mo n archi e s Of Europ e re t he t en

a
horns n d with th e se s w e ll s with t he D rago n a
a
, ,

o f Ru s s ia the B e a s t Of Rom e nd the Fal s e

a
, ,

P roph e t Of Turk e y t h e Go d Of h e av e n h s a co n
a
,

tro v e rs y n d will s oon

“
bri ng th e m dow n i nto
a aa
,

the vall e y Of J e ho sh p h t nd will pl e ad with ,

”
th e m th e re Jo e l iii 2 . . .

Havi ng thu s u nmi s takably d e s ignate d t he

 T HE RE C ON STRU CTI ON . 3 81

i m p e rial politico r e l igiou s P gan o C hri s tian —

a —

a a
, , ,

-
Church n d S tate polity Of Con s tan tin e s An ti
-

ch ri s tian i sm t he t e n hor n e d b e as t Of D
- n vii 7 a
a
,
. .
,

n d R e v xiii 5 l e t u s n o w e n d e avo r to id e n tify

a
. .
,

t he s e co n d child t he fe mal e that b e cam e n har

a a
,

l o t n d e ve n t h e Moth e r Of H rlots
a a
.
,

It h s b e e n shown in t his chapte r that t he d ~

v e n t Of t he Divi n e Author Of Chri s tian ity w s in a

B C 6 5 n d that t
—
ah e autho r Of Imp erial Chri s ti
a a
. .
,

n it y w s born in A D 2 74 or 27 5 (280 6 . .

s o in t h e e i g hth chapt e r it is cl e arly S hown

a
,

that Cl e rical o r P pal Chri s tian ity origi n ate d in

A D 5 54 555 (274 2 80 z —
I n A D 554
a a
. . . .

t h e Gothic dom i n ion in Italy e n d e d n d t h e P pal

a
b e gan nd in A D 55 5 POp e P e la g iu s havin g
a
. .
, , ,

b e e n e l e cte d n d co n fi rm e d by t h e e mp e ror J u s
a
,

ti n ian c m e f or t h from Co ns tan ti n opl e to Rom e

a
, ,

n d occupi e d t h e chair Of Sai n t P e t e r So that

a
.

j us t 40 s y mbolic w e e k s or 2 80 y e ar s ft e r t he ,

Woman t he Church gav e b irth to t

‘

,
he mal e ,

child Imp e riali sm sh e bro u ght fo rth t

,
he fe mal e ,

child Eccl e s ia s tici s m which is doubtl e s s t he

a
, ,

littl e horn Of D n vii 8 ; t he t -

w o horn e d b e a s t o f
a a
. .

R e v xiii 11
. nd t he e ighth h e ad n d harlot Of
.

R e v xvii
a
. .

A s in t he for e goin g chapt e r s it h s b e e n shown

by o rre s p o n d in g proph e tical n d hi s torical t e s ti a
3 82 T HE PR OPHE TI C N UM B E RS .

a a
mo n y s w e ll s by man y m e as ur e m e n t s mad e
a
,

with t he 4 2 mo n th s n d t h e n umb e r 666 Of R e v

a
.

X111 5 1 8 n d oth e r prop h e tic n um b e r s that

a
.
, , ,

Bab y lo n t he Gr e at t
“
he Moth e r Of Harlot s n d , ,

Of t he Idolatrou s P ollution s Of t he e arth is t

”
he
a
apo st t e Romi sh Church n d that t he
“
fi ve a
a a a a
,
“
mo n th s nd n hour n d a day n d mo n th
a aa
, , , ,
”
nd ye r Of R e v ix 10 15 allud e to impor
a
. .
, , ,

tan t e v e n ts in the hi s tory Of t h e Sarac e n s nd

Turk s w e will n o th e r e r e vi e w t h e di smal doi n g s

a
,

of t he D ark g e s but pass o n to con t e mplate t , he

mo rn i n g light Of t he R e formatio n Of t he s ixt e e n th
c e n tury
a a a
.

N o w s it h s b ee n S hown that t he origi n n d

a
,

hi s tory Of P rimitiv e Imp e rial n d P apal Ch ri s ti

a a
, ,

n it y r e chro n ologically fo un d e d upo n t h e lif e

Of o u r Lord J e s u s Chri s t if in t h e e s timatio n Of

a
, ,

t he Om n i s c1e n tLuth e r s re formatio n w s r e ally

’

a
,

what s om e m e n co n s ide r itto have b e e n —

re -

aa a
s

viv l n d r e s toratio n Of t he r e l i g i ou s faith n d

w or ship i n s titute d by o u r Lord n d His apo s tl e s a
t he comm e n c e m e n t Of Chri s t s r e cove ry Of t he
’
—

wo rld from t h e domi n io n Of A n tichri s t w e might ,

e xp e ct to fi n d that thi s al s o b e ars a S imilar r ela

tio n to t h e commo n foun d atio n Of Chri s tian his

tory Le tu s e x mi n e t he matt e r a
a
. .

I n R e v xiii 5 it is s tate d th t t
. . he Imp e rial
,
3 84 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

Go d s word If
’
Luth e r p re ach es Chri s t he do e s
a
.
,

s I do ; that is all
” “
I am n o Lu t h e ran s ai d
”

a
.
,

Zwi n gli for I u nd e rs tood G re e k b e for e I h d

“

h e ard t
he n am e Of Luth e r ; in timati n g th e re by
that t he study Of t he Gr e e k T e s tam e n t had taught
him t
“
he n e c e s s ity Of re formatio n ”—
a
Am c . .

Z wing li
”
.

“
I n A D 1517 Luth e r fir s t r e ad in public his
. .

famou s th es es or propo s itio ns in w hich he b it

a
, ,

t
e rl y i n v e igh e d gai n s t t
h e tra ffi c in i n du lg e n c e s
a
,

n d chall e n g e d all the le arn e d m e n o f t he day t o

co n t es t the m with him in a publ ic di s putation

a a
.

A n d s he e nlarg e d his Ob s e rvatio n n d

a
r e adi n g n d di scov e r e d n e w a bu s e s n d e rrors a
a
, ,

h e b e g n to e n t e rtai n dou bt s Of t h e P op e s divi n e

’

autho rity r e j e cte d t

—
he doctri n e Of his in f l li a
b il ity
—
g rad u ally a b oli s h e d t
h e p ractic e O f ma s s

a a
,

au ricu l a r co n fe ss io n n d t he wor ship Of im ge s

a a
,

—d e n ie d t he doctri n e Of p nrg t o ry n d Oppo s e d

~

a
,

t he f s ti n g s of t he Romi sh Chu rch mo n as tic

a
,

vow s n d t he c e libacy Of t
”
he cl e rg y lVillso n s
’
.
,

Ou t His t 333
a
. . .
,

All hi s to rian s r e gard thi s s t h e r e al comm e n c e

m e n t o r b ir th Of t he gre at R e fo rmatio n from R O
ma n i s m An d we shall fi nd that t he o th e r im
a a
.

p ort n t e v e n ts in t he ri s e of Ch ri s t ian it y n d
a a
Co n s tn t in i n is m hav e th e ir cou nt e rp rt s in t he a
 TH E RE C ON STR U CTI ON . 3 85

ins titutio n Prote s tan ti sm accordi n g to R e v

Of ,
.

xi 7 but with thi s di ffe r e n c e Whe re as o u r

a
.

Savior s d e ath r e s urr e ctio n nd as c e n sio n all

’
,

occur in A D 30 in t he mid s t Of t
“
he w e e k
a
. .
, ,

His faithful Witn e ss e s re slai n at t he b e gin n i n g

a
,

th e y ri se in t h e middl e n d as c e n d at t h e e n d Of
,

t h e s e v e n y e ars
a
.

I n A D 26 t . he Lord J e su s
. n d in A D 306 ,
. .

Co n s tan tin e comm e n c e d th e ir lif e work t

,
- he f o r ,

m e r appoi n t e d by t he Divi n e Maj e s ty Of t he

he av e n s t h e latte r by t he ba s e s oldi e ry Of t he
a
, ~

e arth ; n d in A D 154 8 (2 6 280 . 3 06

. 1242 z

1 54 8) the Witn e s s e s Of J e s u s b e gan th e ir life

wo rk to s uff e r t
—
h e lo s s Of all th i n g s f o r Chri s t
(1 P e te r ii a
n d to b e slai n or d e prive d Of th e ir

a aa
.

political n d re ligiou s life s w s t he cas e in ,

S e p t A D 154 8 wh e n t
, . . he e n forc e m e n t Of t
, he
“
In te rim obl ige d t
”
h e Prot e stan ts to re li n q ui s h
to t he P api s ts th e ir chu rch e s n d th e i r de are s t
“
a
right s T he P rot e s tan t cl e rgy n o w w e re e xp e l
a
.

l e d throughout th e gr e ate r p rt Of G e rman y

a a a
.

Me l n c t ho n st t e s that in Swabia n d t h e ci rcl e s

of t he Rhi n e four hu n dre d pas tor s w e re driv e n
from th e ir cure s ; s om e w e re m u rd e re d n d th e ir , a
famili e s e xpo s e d to a vari e ty Of s uffe ri n gs Nor .

we re oth e rs fou n d to su pply th e ir plac e s ; t he

church e s w e re mo s tl y shut up no public asse m ,
3 86 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB ERS .

bli e s we r e h e ld n o r w e re t
, h e s acram e nts admi n
i s te red .
”
Hi st Ch Chris tvo l 6 331
. .
,
.
, .

T he Witn e ss e s w e r e n o w kill e d by t he b e a s t
a
that s c e nd s o u tOf t he ab y s s that is by t
”
he Em , ,

p e ro r Charl es V t he s ucc e ss or Of Co n s tan ti n e

.
,

through t he li n e Of Charl e magn e

a
.

I n A D 30 t
. . he bl e s s e d J e s u s ro s e to life nd ,

d e thro n e d his e n e my D e ath ; in A D 3 10 Co n

a a a
. .
,

s tn t ine s it w e re re turn e d to life nd d e thro n e d

a aa
, , ,

his e n e my M x im i n n d in March A D 1552

, , , . .

(30 2 80 3 10 1242 h e ad e d by Mauric e

Of Saxo n y t he d e ad but unburi e d Prot e s tan t s
a
, ,

“
af t e r thr e e day s n d a half
”
y e ars from S e pt .

A D the S pi rit Of lif e from Go d e n t e r e d

a a
. .

in to th e m n d th e y s tood upon th e ir f e e t n d
a
, ,

”
gre at f e ar fe ll upo n tho s e who s w th e m (R e v .

xi —
t “
he P opi sh cou n cil Of Tre nt di ss olv e d
a a
.

its e lf with co n s te rn atio n nd w s n o tabl e t o re

a
,

ass e mble for t he s p c e o f t e n y e ar s

”

a
.

I n A D 33 by n e dict from h e av e n t he pur e

a
. .
, , ,

h e av e n ly faith n d worship Of Je s u s Chri s t e s

cap e d t he p e r s e cutio n Of Judai sm n d w s i n tro ,
a a
d u ce d to t he G e n til e world in A D 3 13 by t he
a
. .
,

e d ict Of Mila n t h e corrupt e arthly faith

,
nd ,

worship Of Co n s tan ti n e e s cap e d from t he p e r s e

cu t io n Of P agan i sm a a
n d w s i n troduc e d s t he a
a
,
“
g e n e ral n d fu ndam e ntal law Of t he Roman
 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

1242 2
P rote s tan ti sm w s e s tabli sh e d in t
1566) he a
world
“
For by that tim e all t h e R e form e d
a
,

church e s w e r e s e ttl e d n d publi sh e d th e i r cre e d s

a
,

n d co n fe s s io n s agai n s t Rom e in oppo s itio n t o ,

the d e t e rmi n atio n Of t h e P op ish Coun cil Of Tre n t

a
,

publi sh e d in t h e y e ar 1563 n d t he cre e d Of P op e ,

P iu s VI which add e d tw e lve An tichri s tian ar

.
,

ticl e s to t he tw e lv e primitiv e Chri s tian o n e s

a
,

which w s p u to u tA D —
F lem ing An d
. . .

in t he y e ar 1566 di e d t h e gre at Turki sh Sultan

a a
,

Solyman t he M gn ific e n t who had r e s tr i n e d t he ,

rag e Of t h e Roman is ts duri n g t h e R e formatio n

a a
,

n d w s s ucc e e d e d by t he i n dol e n t S e lmi n II .

,

wh e n t he military pow e r Of t
“
he Turk s b e gan
imm e diate ly to d e cli n e ”
nd t h e s e co n d o r Turk a
a
, ,

ish wo e e n d e d n d t
,
he third or P rot e s tan t wo e
, , ,

upo n t h e domi n io n s Of t he An tichri s ts b e gan .

I n A D 3 30 arran g e m e nts for t he trans fe r hav

a a
.
.
,

ing b e e n mad e in A D 3 13 n d 3 24 Con s t n ti n e

a
. .
,

d e dicate s N e w Rom e s t he futur e capital Of I m

p e ri al is m ; n d in A D a 1 572 (33 0 124. 2 1 5 7 .

arran ge m e n ts for t he tran s f e r havi n g b e e n mad e

in A D 1555 n d 1566 t
. . a
he POp e cau s e s P ari s t ,
he ,

mod e rn capital Of Imp e riali s m to b e d e dicate d ,

duri ng e ight days b e gi nn i ng with St Bartholo

,
.

m e w s day by t
’
he ma s s acre Of more tha n
,

Prote stan ts .
 TH E RE C ON STRU CTI ON . 3 89

We hav e no w re ach e d the p e iod Of t he fou rth

r

form Of Chri s tian ity that Of t he Prot es tan t s who

, ,

by wi e ldi n g t he sharp t wo e d g e d s word Of T he

-
“

Word Of Go d ”
a
n d by proclaimi n g t he divi n e
a a
,
“ ”
truth that all m e n re cre ate d e qual re to ih

a a
,

flictt he s e v e n plagu e s which re t

“ ”
he las t nd

a
,

de s troy t he ki n gdom Of t he Imp e rial n d P apal

An tichri s ts Thi s p e riod e xte n d s from t
. he as

c e n t Of t he Witn e s s e s to t he h e av e n Of pow e r
a n d i n flu e n c e in A D 1 555 to t he e n d Of t he
a
. .
,

pr e s e n t g e A S t he progre s s Of th e ir work up t o

a
.

t he p re s e nt tim e h s alr e ady b e e n r e cord e d we ,

hav e n o w by t he cl e ar light Of t
“
he s ur e word Of
p roph e cy to advan c e i n to t
,
“
he futur e nd e x , a
p o re tho s e won d e rful thi n g s that hav e b e e n
l
k e pt s e cr e t from t h e foun datio n Of t he world In .

ord e r to p roc e e d sur e ly in o u r s e arch w e mus t

a
,

e mploy n d tak e with u s e v e ry availabl e guid e

a
,

n d to thi s e n d w e will n o w prop e rly pr e par e

a n d plac e in o rd e r f o r futur e u s e all t he di vin e ly,

give n proph e tic n umb e rs that apply to t “

he las t
e n d Of t
”
he i n dig n atio n
a
.

I n D n viii 13 14 is r e corde d a con v e r s atio n

. .
, ,

h e ard by t he proph e t b e tw e e n two c e l e s tial b e

a
i ngs n d t h e an sw e r to a que s tio n ask e d which
a
, ,
“
w s addre s s ed to Dan i e l Th e n I h e ar d o n e s ai nt
a
.

S p e aki ng,
n d an oth e r s ai n t (probably Gabri e l)
3 90 TH E PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

s aid un to that c e rtai n s ai n t (P lm o n i or the a ,

Wo n d e rful N umb e re r) which s pok e How lo n g ,

s hall b e t he vi s io n co n c e rn i n g the dail y s ac rific e

(s e rvic e o r wo rship ) n d t a
h e tran s gr e s s io n Of d e s
a a
,

ol t io n to give both t
,
h e s an ctuary n d t he ho s t
to b e trodd e n u n d e r foot ? A n d h e s aid to m e
a
,

U n to two thou s an d n d thre e hu n dr e d days ; th e n

shall t
”
he san ctuary b e cl e an se d
a a
.

N ow s 2 300 y e ars comm e n c e d at n y r e as o n abl e

,

date will n o tr e ach to t he p re se n t tim e wh e n t he

a
, ,

s an ctuary I s n o tcl e an s e d n d for oth e r r e a s o n s

,

giv e n b e low w e tak e t he lib e rty to qu e s tio n t he

a
,

co rre ctn e s s Of t he t e xt n d to att e mpt to S how

a
,

that in s te ad Of Un to two thou s an d n d t

“
hree
“
hun dre d days it should r e ad U n to two thous
aa
, ,

”
n d n d f o ur hu n dr e d days
a
.

In t h e tim e Of Jo s e phu s t
“
he firs t c e n tu ry ft e r

a
,

Chri s t t he s acre d Scriptur e s w e re fou n d o nly in

a
,

H e bre w n d Gr e e k t —
he l tt e r call e d t he S e p tu

a
,

g i n t v e rs i o n b e i n g a cop y Of t
h e fo rm e r F rom
a
.
,

the H e bre w Jo s e phu s tr n s lat e d h is J e wis h A n

,

t iq u it ie s i n to t h e Gr e e k lan guag e Sub

a
.

s e qu e n tly how e v e r a re markabl e di ff e r e n c e h s

a
, ,

ari s e n b e twe e n copi e s Of t h e H e br e w n d Of t he

Gre cian te xt . Wh e n by whom n d in , , a
what v e rs io ns Of t h e Scriptur e s t he chro n o l o g i
a
,

cal e rrors w e re i n troduc e d h s lo ng b ee n a s ub ,

 THE PR OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

a
But wh t is thi s mys te riou s n umb e r that h s a
b e e n s o lo ng hid from v i e w but is n o w rai s e d t
, o

t he light Of day ? Why it is a Jub ile e Of Jubi,

l e e s ! or a gran d cycl e Of 4 9 x 4 9 y e ars I at t he

fi n al e n di n g Of which t he s an ctuary is t o be

a
cl e an se d n d t h e r e m n an t Of t he whol e world
a
, ,

that h s s o lo n g b e e n l e d captiv e by t he Dragon

a
,

B e as t n d Fal s e Proph e t S hall r e turn to t he

a
,

ki ngdom n d s e rvic e Of t he Pri n c e Of P e ac e t he

a
,

Ki n g Of Ki ngs n d Lord Of Lord s

a
.

I n R e v xii 14 we r e ad that wh e n t he D r go n
a
. .

“
(Mo n a rchy P op e,
ry n d P re lacy Of Eu rop e ) per
s e cu t ed the Woman (tru e Chri s tia n ity) that
brought fo rth t he mal e child (Co n s tan ti n e ) two
“

win g s of a gr e at e agl e w e r e giv e n to t h e Woman ,

that sh e might fly i n to t he wild e rn e s s i nto he r ,

plac e (N orth Am e rica e s p e cially r e s e rve d f o r

—

h e r) w h e r e she is n our ish e d for a tim e n d tim e s a

a aa
, ,

n d half a tim e w y f ro m t he p res ence of t he ser

a
,

p en t Thi s i s t
h e s am e p e riod s that m e n tio n e d
a
.

in D n xii 7 T he t im e s ign ifi e s a c e n tury t im es

a aa
.
. .
,

two c e n turi e s n d h lf , ti m e a half c e n tury

making 3 50 prophe tic or 345 hi s torical y e ars We
a
.
,

tak e thi s s o ur guid e N umb e r Two

a
.

D n xii 11 r e ad s thu s : A nd from t

“
he tim e
a a a
. .
,

th t t he daily s cr ifi ce s hall b e ta ke n away nd

a
,

the abomi n atio n that m k e th d e s olat e s e t up ,

 THE RE C ON STRU CTI ON . 39 3

the r e shall b e a thou s an d two hun dr e d n d a

n i n e ty day s Th es e 1290 proph e tic y e ars will
.

b e prop e rly shorte n e d by t he s ubtraction Of 18

a a
,

nd t he r e s ulti n g n umb e r 1272 we adopt s our , ,

guide Numb e r Thre e .

a
A n oth e r importan t prophe tic n umb e r is foun d
a
in D n xii 12 : Ble s s e d is he th t
“
waite th n d a
a
. .

com e th to t h e thou s an d thr e e hun dre d n d fi v e

a n d thirty day s which is re duc e d from 133 5
proph e tic to 13 16 his torical ye ars by takin g 19
a a
, ,

th e r e from ; n d t h e n umb e r 1316 is acc e pte d s

o u r guid e N umb e r Four .

“
-
T he n umb e r forty two mon th s in R e v xiii
a
. .
,

5 which h s alr e ady s o accurat e ly i n dicat e d t h e

a
ti m e s n d s e as o n s Of t h e mal e n d f e m l e An ti a ‘

a
chri s ts will without doubt s afe ly l e ad u s into
a
, , ,

the futur e ; n d thi s which e qual s 124 2 s olar

a
,

y e ar s we take s o u r guide Numb e r Five

, .

I n 2 Chron xxxvi 10 w e r e ad : A n d wh e n t
“
he
aa a
.
,
.

y e r w s e xpi re d ki n g N e buchadn e zzar s e n t n d

a
,

brought h i m (ki ng J e ho i chin) t o Babylo n

”
etc ;

a
, .

“
n d in Ez e k xxi 2 5 A n d thou profan e wick e d
a
. .

pri n c e Of I sra e l who s e d y is com e wh e n ini

a
, ,

qu it y shall hav e n e n d
”
We un de rs tan d thi s
a
.

proph e tic d y Of t h e latte r pas s ag e to corr e s po n d

with t a
he y e r Of t he form e r n d t he y e ar to s ig a
a a
,

n if y a y e r of weeks of y e rs o r (360 x 7 2 520) ,

3 94 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMBE RS .

2 5 20 a
y e ars n d thi s we r e gard s t a
he g r nd s cred a a
a a
,

sc le of t im e upo n which t he tim e s n d s e as o n s

a
,

Of m n upo n t he e arth hav e b e e n protract e d re

a
,

f e rre d to in t he fifth chapte r A n d s thi s n u m

.

b e r appli e s to t h e gloriou s light Of t h e S u n Of

‘

Of Righte ou sn e s s n d n o tto t a he moo n light of

a
,

Rom n i s m it con s i s ts Of 2 520 s olar y e ars .

D ark n e s s i s no tf ro m t h e S un ,

N o r m o u ntt he S ha d e s t
ill H e i s g o ne ”

a guid
.

A n d thi s we tak e N umb e r Six

s o ur e .

O ur g u id e s lack o ne O e ng t
f b ihe compl e t e
s acr e d n umb e r s e v e n n ad h c
e n e we mu s t fi n d

a
,

anoth e r I s xix 19 20 r e fe rri ng to t he clo s e Of

a
. . .
, ,

th e p re s e n t g e s t
“
ate s that I n that day th e r e
shall b e a
n altar to t he L o rd in t h e mid s t Of t he
lan d Of Egypt n d a pillar at t ,
a h e bord e r th e r e
Of to t h e Lord A n d it shall b e for a witn e s s
.

un to t he Lord Of ho s ts i n th e lan d Of Egypt ,

”
.

Thi s doubtl e s s allud e s to t he Gr e at P yramid Of

Giz e h S O without much i n trudi n g upo n t he d o
a
.

mai n Of t he l e arn e d Pyr m id o l c g is t s w e will ,

e n t e r it s my s t e r i ou s r e c e ss e s in s e arch Of o u r

s e v e n th guid e b e ari n g in mi n d that wh e n tim e

a a
,

is i n dicate d n i n ch s ign ifi e s a y e ar nd in as tro

a a a
,

n o m ic l m e as ur e m e n ts n i n ch r e pr e s e n ts

mil e
a
.

T he p rt for our e xami natio n mu s t b e t he

3 96 T HE PR O PH ET I C NUMB E RS .

ber i n ch e s I n I t
Of s floor m e a s ur e m e n t in A D , . .

1 881 or 1882 But t he Opi n io n Of man y abl e chro

a a
.

n o l o g is ts that o ur Savio r w s bo rn in B C 5 h s . .
,

we thi n k in thi s chapte r b e e n s ub s tan tiate d

a
, .

A n d furth e rmore it h s h e re i n b e e n s hown that

, ,

all proph e tic p e riods Of t he Bibl e that apply t

a
o

t a
he g e Of Roman i s m re e xpr e ss e d in lu n ar tim e ;
h e n c e it is sup p o s bl e that if t ahe chro n ology
Of t he Gran d Gall e ry is Of Divi n e o rigi n that ,

thi s al s o is Se tforth in y e ar s Of 3 60 s olar days ,

which will hav e to b e r e duc e d to hi s torical y e ar s

of 3 652 4 2 day s in ord e r that t he wo n d e rful re v e
a
l t io n s Of t a
he S ig n n d witn e s s un to t
“
he Lord Of
ho s ts in t ”
he lan d Of Egypt may b e prop e rly un ,

d e rs t o o d at t he tim e i n te n de d the las t e n d Of ,

the i n dign ation

”
.

H e n c e we mu s t s e arch f o r lun ar i n dicatio ns in

the Gran d Gall e ry a
A n d s b e for e w e c n e nte r
.
, a
the Ki ng s Chamb e r s uppo s e d to r e pr e s e n t t
“ ’ ”
he
a
,

gloriou s mill e nn ium w e mus t e n coun te r n d s u r

,

moun t t he Gr e at S t e p l e tu s i n qui re wha t thi s

a
,

s e riou s Ob s tructio n to our progr es s w s d e s ig ne d

to te ach .

T he h e ight Of t
"

1 h e G re at St e p is 3 6 i n ch e s
a
.
,

-
n d a li n e Of thi s l e n gth form s o n e half Of a s id e

a a
Of n e quil te ral trian gl e t he l e ngth Of who s e
thr e e s id e s in i n ch e s multipli e d by t e n (a P yra
 THE RE C ON STR U CT I ON . 39 7

mid n umb e r) ,give s 2 160 which r e pr e s e n ts t h e di

a
,

m et e r Of t h e m oo n in B riti sh mil e s i *

2 . T he 3 6 i n ch e s multipli e d by 10 giv e s 360 t he ,

n umb e r Of days in t he proph e tical y e ar And .

t he 3 6 o ve rlappi ng s ton e s with which t he whol e

a
G ll e ry is cov e re d S how that t he l e n gth Of t he
a
,

Chri s tian g e is h e re e xpre ss e d in y e ars Of 3 60

days
a
.

T he 3 6 roof s to n e s multipli e d by 10 nd t he ,

product b y 7 t he n umb e r Of la y e rs formi n g t

a
he
a
,

S id e s n d e n ds g i v e 2 520 i n dic ti n g that t

,
he ,

p e riod re p re s e n te d by t h e Gran d Gall e ry for m s a

po rtio n Of t he hi s tory Of t h e human rac e who s e
a
,

tim e s n d s e as on s hav e b e e n p rotract e d upo n t he

gran d s cal e Of a y e r of weeks of y e rs a a .

Havi n g l e arn e d that t he tim e i n dicat e d by t he

a
Gran d Gall e r y is lun r l e tu s n o w e n d e avor t,
o

d e duc e from it s my s t e riou s s ymbol s th e true s cal e

o f tim e that is to s tan d for a S ig n n d for a wit
“
a
n e s s un to t
”
he Lo rd Of ho s ts
a a
.

T he l e n gth s m e as ur e d alon g t
,
he floor n d
on t he ramp s o r b e n ch e s is 1 881 6 i n ch e s that
a a
, ,

lo ng t h e grav e n li n e o n t he w e s t wall 1878 4 n d , ,

the m e an Of t he t w o is 1 880 Thi s n umb e r which .

,

d e n ote s t h e tim e Of Roman s upr e macy in lu n ar

The w rit
er
’
s s on, J o s ep h . o o a
g d 17 m a
E C ll m , d thi di cov
e , e s s e ry J a
n .

13t
h , 1880 .
39 8 THE PR OPHE TI C N UMBE RS .

y e ar s will b e p rop e rly short e n e d by d e ducti n g

a
,

2 7 th e r e from l e avi n g s t
, he m e as u re Of t
,
he tim e s
Of t h e G e n til e s 1853 hi s torical y e ars T he y e ar s
a
, .

to b e d e duct e d o r disco unt ed re shown b y t he

a
, ,

Sp ces t he ramp hol e s 2 7 o n e ach s id e up t

—
, , o ,

the
“
S te p T he n umb e r 1853 dug out by so , ,

m u ch lab or from t he mi n e Of t he Gr e at P yrami d

a
, ,

w e will n o w adopt s our guide N umb e r S e v e n

a
.

Th e s e s e ve n re our pri n cipal guid e s who will

a
,

co n duct u s to t he e n d Of o u r j ourn e y Th e r e re .

thr e e oth e rs who will s e rve u s f o r a tim e

a
.

T he Qu e e n s Ch mb e r Of t h e P yram id with t he
’

a
,

pas s g e l e adi n g to it is s uppo s e d to s ymboliz e

,

the co n dition o f t he J e w s s i n c e the tim e Of Chri s t

a
.

T he low n d n arrow pa s s ag e which ru n s u n d e r

th e Gran d Gall e r y a
n d s e e m s to allud e to t he
a
,

s tat e Of t he J e ws p rior to t he R e formatio n s b e ,

ing in subj e ctio n to t h e G e n til e s is 1 519 4 i n ch e s

a
,

lo ng ; n d t he Qu e e n s Chamb e r which is al s o
’

a
,

b e low t h e Gran d Gall e ry but is larg e n d tur n s

a
, ,

toward s t he W e s t n d h e n c e e vid e n tly allud e s

,

to t he imp rove d co n ditio n o f t he I s ra e lite s in

W e s t e rn P rot e s tan t Europ e n d Am e rica from a
t h e dawn Of t he R e formatio n to th e i r r e tur n to
t he lan d Of th e i r fath e r s is 226 7 i n ch e s lo n g :
a aa
,

m ki ng t he combi n e d l e ngth s Of t he pa s s g e n d
i n ches A s t
“
gall e ry . he s e v e n ty w e e k s ,
4 00 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

se co n d comi n g it is s tate d that th e r e Shall b e

a a
,

s ig n s in t he s u n n d in t h e m oo n ,
n d in t he ,

s tar s
”
Thi s doubtl e s s allud e s to t h e app roach
a a
, ,
.

in g plan e tary p e rih e lia ; n d thi s w e take s o u r

guide Nu nb e r T e n .

That our guid e s may b e o n han d wh e n call e d

to duty we will arrang e th e m s follow s : a
a a
,
“
NO 1 D n viii 14
. . Two thou s an d nd four . .

”
hun dr e d days 23 6 5 y e ars
a a
.

N o 2 D n xn 7 n d R e v x n 14 A tim e
a a
. . . . .
. .
,

n d tim e s n d h alf a tim e 345 y e ar s

a
.
,

N o 3 D n xii 11 A thou s an d t
“
wo hun dr e d
a
. . . . .

”
n d n i n e ty day s 1 272 y e ar s 2

a
.

“
N o 4 D n x 1 1 12 A thou s an d thr e e hu n
a a
. . . . .

”
d re d n d fi v e n d thirty d ay s 13 16 y e ars
“
N O 5 R e v xiii 5
. . .
-
Forty two mo n th s .
”
.

y e ars
a
.

N o 6 2 Chron xxxvi 10 ; n d Ez e k xxi 2 5 A

. .
.
. . . .

day a ye ar a y e ar of w e e ks of y e ars 2 5 20
y e ars
a
.

’
N o 7 T he P yramid s Gr n d Gall e ry
. . 1853
y e ars
a
.

’
No 8 T he P yramid s Qu e e n s Chamb e r n d
’
. .

pas s age 174 6 y e ars .

N O 9 R e v xi 2
. . Fo rty t- wo mo n ths
. . 124 2 .

y e ars
a
.
0

No 10 The Plan e t ry P e rih e lia

. . .
 THE RE C ON STRU CTI ON . 40 1

T he cre t thi n g s b e lo n g un to t
se he Lord our
Go d : but tho s e t a
h i n gs which re re ve al e d b e lo n g
a ”
un to u s n d to o u r child re n f o r e v e r D e ut xxix

a
. . .

29 Le s t t he re ade r s hould thi n k o u r propo s e d

a
.

s tudy Of tim e s n d e v e n t s that re future to b e

unwarrante d or prohibite d in t he Bibl e we will ,

assure him that w e shall n o tatte mpt to p ry i n to

“
the s e cr e t thi n gs (t
”
a
he day n d t he ho ur) that
b e lon g unto t he Lord o ur God
”
but On ly i n to
a
,

tho s e thi n g s which re r e v e al e d (t ”

he y e ars)
which b e long un t
“
a
o u s n d to o u r childre n f o r
e er
v . T h a
e re ve latio n which Go d h s mad e is o u r

o nly s o urc e of k nowl e dge Of di vi n e thin g s whe t h ,

e r pa s t p re s e n t o r futur e
,

Whil e we do n o tcritici s e or con de mn t he co m

“
m e n d abl e e ff o rts o f fo rm e r w rit e rs who have on
a
qui re d nd s e arch e d dilig e n tly co nc e rni n g t
”
he
a
grac e th t is to b e brought to th e m at t h e r e v e la
tio n Of J e s us Chri s t ,
” “
in to which thi n gs t he n a
e s s r
”
g l d e i e to look (1 P e te r i 10 . t
ye be e l i v ~
,

in g that in th e ir ti m e Dan i e l s s e al s hid f rom

’

th e m t he truth w e do n o tadopt th e ir th e ori e s

a
,

n d opi n ion s ; s till in s om e ca s e s w e grat e

, ,

full y u se so m e hi s to rical facts which the y have

gath e r e d .

It is b e cau s e w e hav e t he comman d to s e arch

t he Scripture s a
b e caus e th e r e is bl e s s m g pro m
40 2 T HE PROPHE TI C NU MB E RS .

i se d to tho s e who s tu d y t he my s te ri e s o f t he
a
R e ve latio n ; n d b e cau s e i n fid e lity p e rvade s t he
a
world n d worldli n e ss t h e Church that havi n g
a
, , ,

s w e v e rily b e li e v e corr e ctly a d apt e d t h e p ro

a
,

p h e c ie s to th e hi s tory o f th e pa s t w e w ill n o w t
,

te mpt by t he s am e divi n e ly appoi n te d m e an s

a a
, ,

n d for t h e gl ory of Go d n d t he good Of m e n

, ,

t o i n dicat e t he tim e s of t
“
he thi n g s that mu s t b e
”
h e r e afte r
a
.

Butwe W i ll firs t te st t he kn owl e d g e n d s kill

o f our guid e s o n portio n s Of t he domai n of t he
, ,
a
Drago n B e a s t n d Fals e P roph e t through which ,

we hav e alre ady com e that havi n g prov ed th e ir

, ,

tru s tworthi n e ss in t h e light of t h e pa s t w e may ,

t he mor e co nfi d e n tly r e ly upon th e ir guidan c e in

t h e dark n e s s of t h e futur e We will firs t bri ng
.

forward guid e
NO 1 The cle ns ing of t a he s nct u ry a a
2 3 65
a a
. .
,

y e r s Accordi n g to t h e c h ro n o lr

o g y of Pe t v i u s

a
.
,

Je ru sal e m n d t h e T e m ple w e r e d e s troy e d by

N e buchadn e zzar t he f e w r e ma i n i ng J e w s car
,

ri e d captiv e t o Babylo n o r s catt e r e d e l s e wh e r e

a a
,

nd t h e Isra e l o f Old c e as e d to e xi s t s a n atio n

in t h e y e ar B C 589 . . M e as uri ng from thi s
.

m e morabl e poi n t with o u r 23 65 y e ars w e r e ach a ,

date d e ar to e v e ry lov e r of lib e rty 23 6 5 —

589
1776 l wh e n t
—
he political s an ctuary w s cl e an s e d a ,
404 T HE PR OPH E TI C NUMBE RS .

Je ru s al e m n d t
,
a he J e wi sh Stat e in P al e s ti n e , .

“
Th u s s aith C yrus ki ng of P e rs ia t
,
h e Lord Go d ,

of h e av e n hath giv e n m e all t h e ki n gdom s o f t he

e arth ; a
n d h e hath charg e d m e t o build him n a
hou se at J e ru sal e m which is in Judah Who is
, .

t h e re amo ng y o u Of all his p e opl e ? his Go d b e

a
with him n d l e thim go up to J e rus al e m which
a
, ,

is in Judah n d build t he hou se of t h e Lord

a
,

Go d o f I sra e l (he is t h e Go d ) which is in J e ru s

a
,

”
lem . Ez ra i 2 3 With thi s procl matio n of
.
, .

Cyrus t e rmi n ate d t he s e v e n ty y e ar s captivit y of

t a
h e J e w s in Babylo n n d th e i r as c e n d e n cy ov e r
a
,

th e ir e n e m i e s n o w comm e n c e d ; n d h e n c e at
t h e e n d of 23 6 5 y e ar s (2 3 65 53 6 1829 ) w e may
e xp e ct s om e afflictio n to com e upo n th e i r m o d e rn

e n e mi e s a n d po ss e s s or s of P al e s ti n e the Turk s ,

I n A D 1829 afte r succ e s sfully d e fe ati n g t

“
he
aa a
. .
,

Turki s h armi e s t o t he E s t n d N orth in A n

'

a
,

to l ia nd o n t h e s ho re s O f th e Euxi n e t he R u s
a a
,

s ian s p s s e d t he Balkan s n d fix e d th e ir h e ad
,

quarte r s in t h e city o f Adrian opl e On h e ari ng .

of t h e n e ar approach of t he victoriou s Ru ssians ,

t h e Sublim e P ort e submitt e d to t e rm s o f p e ac e

a
dict te d by t he victo rs Lib e rt y from t h e T u rk
a
.

i sli yok e w s s e cur e d t o the p r i n c i paliti e s o f

a
Molda via n d Wallachia n d n o ta T urk w s ,
a a
p e rmitt e d to r e s id e north o f t he Danub e The .
 THE RE C ON STR U CTI ON . 40 5

a
lib e rty n d i n d e p e n d e n c e of S e rv ia n d t he , a
r e gio n s i nhabite d b y Frank s in t he Europ e an
domi n io n s Of Turke y had the ir lib e rty s e cur e d
,

—
Gr e e c e b e in g alre ady fre e I n A D 1829 t he
a
. . .
,

Fr e n ch s e iz e d upo n Algi e rs n d co n v e rte d a ,

” —
provi n c e o f Turk e y i nto a Fr e n ch Colony D i .

c ine H is t Church 22 1

a
. .
,

Again in B C 53 6 Z e rubbab e l n d his com

, . .
,

pan io ns w e n t t o Jud e a to i n augurat e t he r e tur n

of t he J e ws from captivity n d t h e r e s toration a
a
a
,

Of J e r u s al e m ; n d in A D 182 9 Sir Mo s e s Mo n

a
. .
, ,

t e fi o re , w e althy Lon do n ban ke r n d a r e lative ,

of t h e Roth s chil d s w e n t with his w ife t o P al e s

a a
, , ,

ti n e
, n d comm e n c e d tho s e e ar n e s t nd p er
s i s te n t e n d e avors t o imp rov e t h e con dition of
t a
he H e br e w s n d e ffe ct th e ir r e tur n t o t h e lan d
of th e ir fath e rs a work which h e h s co ntin ue d
,
a
to t h e pr e s e n t tim e although he is n o w n e arly a
a
,

hun dr e d y e ars Of g e .

As t h e r e sult Of t h e proclamation o f Cyru s t he

a
altar w s e re cte d t h e Ofi e rin g o f s acrific e s in s ti
a
,

tut ed,
nd t h e buildi n g o f t h e te mpl e com
m e n ce d wh e n t
,
h e J e ws wr ote t
he e n e mi e s Of t o

Be it kn own un to t
“
Artax e rxe s : he kin g that
a
,

th e J e ws wh ich cam e up from th e e t o us re

a
,

com e t o J e ru s al e m buildi n g t h e r e b e lliou s n d

a a
,

bad city n d hav e s e tup t

,
he walls th e r e of n d
40 6 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

j oi n e d t h e fou n datio n s Be it kn ow n n o w u n to
a
.

t he ki ng that if thi s city b e build e d

, nd t he ,

walls s e tup agai n th e n will th e y n o tpay toll

a a
, ,

tribute n d cu s tom n d s o thou shalt e n damag e

, ,

t he re v e n u e o f t he ki ng s
”
Ezra iv In . .

an s we r to thi s l e tte r A rtax e rx e s gav e co m

a
,

man dm e n t t o cau s e th e se m e n to c e as e n d that ,

thi s city b e n o tbuild e d T h e n c e as e d

a
.

t h e wo rk o f t he hou s e of God which is at J e ru s

lem S O it c e as e d un to t
. he s e co n d y e ar of t he
”
re ign Of Darius ki n g of P e r s ia
a
.
,

Thre e y e ars afte r thi s i n B C 519 n d j us t 70

a
. .
, ,

y e ars from t he fin al captivity in B C 589 (P e t . .

Darius comman d e d t Le tt
“
c iu s) ,
o h e wo rk o f
thi s hou se alo n e ; l e tt he gov e r n or Of t he J e ws
a nd t h e e ld e r s of t he J e w s build thi s hou s e ,

Of Go d in his plac e Followi n g thi s d e c re e t he

a
.

J e ws e n j oye d a se as o n of p e ac e n d pro s p e rity

(B C 5 1 9 du r i n g wh i ch th e y built nd a
a
. . ,

fi n i sh e d nd d e dicat e d th e ir t e mpl e A n d n o w
,
.

l e tu s s e e what e v e n t s aff e cti n g t he co n ditio n Of

t I
he s e r lit e s a
occu r re d duri n g t
h e corr e s po n di n g
p e riod at t he e n d of t he 2 36 5 y e ars 2 36 5 519 .

5 15 7:
184 6 1850 —
.

1 B C 519 t In h e J e w s Obtain e d favor from

a
. . .
,

the ki n g o f P e r s ia who i s s u e d n ord e r s u s p e n d

a
,

i g
n n d cou n t e rma n d i n g a fo r m e r d e cr e e agai n s t
 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

C 4 87 ad th 2365 y ar b gu at th latt r
n e e s e n e e

dat will r a
.

e ch dow to t h y a 1878 who e im n e e r ,

se

po ta t v t hav alr ady b

r n eotic d en s e e e en n e

Th W ai t a
.

N 2 o h w il d 34 5 e om n n e erness ye rs

It hab ad tim ad
. . . .

how that t
s h tim e en s n e e n es n
half a tim of D a vii 2 5 qual 3 4 5 ae ad n . . e s ye rs , n

appli es t o t he p e r s e cutio n o f t h e Church in t he

wild e rn e s s from A D 1 210 to 1555 S O w e may
a a
. . .

i n f e r that t h e s imilar n umb e rs o f D n xii 7 n d

a
. .
,

R e v xii 14 al s o e qual s 3 4 5 y e ars n d wh e n call e d

. .
,

upo n to d o s o will p rop e rly d e s ign a t , e t he p e riod

of t he Woman s s e co n d r e tir e m e n t to t he wild e r
’

B OSS

a a aa a
.

No 3 The b om in t io n t h tm ket h deso l t e

a a
. .
,

1272 y e rs It h s alre ady b e e n shown that thi s

a
.

n umb e r appli e s to I s lami s m n d that it i n dicat e d ,

t he pouri n g of t h e s ixth plag ue upo n t he Turki s h

e mp i r e i n A D 1878 H e n c e we may hop e that
. . .

it will prov e a re liabl e g u id e i n all matte rs p er

tai n i n g to t“
he abomi n atio n th t mak e th d e s o a
late to o u r j ourn e y s e n d
” ’

a a
.
,

B lessed is he t h tco m et
“
No 4 . . h 13 16 y e rs . .

Th i s n umb e r re late s e s p e cially to t he adv e n t o f

t
“ ”
he bl e ss e d J e su s who is to d e s troy that Wick e d ,

the P apal A n tichri s t with t he brightn e ss o f his

a
,

coming (2 Th e ss ii n d it ap pli e s fir s t to t
. he
.

comi n g in A D 1870 1 Of a ty pe Of Chri s t ki ng

—
. .
,
 THE RE C ON STRU CTI O N . 409

Victor Eman u e l the co nquer ing

,
—
a a
Go l w it
- -
h s,
who compl e te ly d e s troye d t he t e mporal pow e r of
the P op e H e n c e we may e xp e ct it t
. o poi n t o u t

the tim e o f t he futur e an titypical comi ng of t he

Lord J e s u s to r e ap His harve s t n d gath e r all
“
a
a
,

n ation s n d bri n g th e m down i n to t h e vall e y of

Je ho shaphat ”
a “
n d fi n ally to r e c e ive domi n io n

a a
, ,

n d glory n d a ki n gdom that all p e opl e n atio n s

a
, , ,

n d lan guag e s s ho uld s e r ve him

a a
.

N o 5 The t en horn ed l e s t 124 2 y e rs A s thi s

-

a
. . . .

faithful guide h s u ne rri n gly l e d u s duri n g t he

a
pas t 360 y e ars n d shown u s fifte e n e n cou nte rs
a
,

b e tw e e n t he Prote s tan ts n d Roman i s t s we

n e e d n o tdoubt his ability to l e ad u s t o t

he s ce n e
of t he fin al ov e rth row o f t he D rago n nd B e a s t a .

U nti l he co m e whose rig htiti s

“
No 6 2 520
a a
. . .

y e rs O wi n g to t he imp e rf e ctio n s n d u n ce r
a
.

tint ie s of t he chron ology of t he tim e s prior to B

a
.

C 800 we c n make but littl e u s e of thi s lo ng

.

p e riod but w e will sug g es tthat upo n thi s gran d

s cal e t a
he tim e s n d s e as o n s o f m n upo n t he e artha
hav e b e e n protracte d ; n d that t a
he whol e tim e
from Adam s cr e atio n n d fall to t
’
ah e comi n g o f
the S e con d Adam to br i n g 111 e v e rla s ti n g right
“

”
e o u sn e s s will b e th re e tim e s thi s p e riod o r 7560
a
,

y e ars comm e n ci n g with t he cre atio n o f m n in

B C 5637 (Hal e s giv e s 5411 Cl e m e nt of Al e xan
. .
,
4 10 T HE PROPHE T I C NUMB E RS .

dria om e chron ologi s ts more othe rs l e ss )

56 24 , s

a
, ,

n d e n di n g with t he d t ru c tio n of e vil in A D

a
. .

19 2 3 . Th e s e thr e e gre at days m y b e divide d

i n to s ix p e riods of 1260 y e ars e ach duri ng t he
a
,

la s t of which t he An tich ri s t re ig n s n d duri n g a ,

s e v e n th t
“
he s ai n ts shall r e ign with Chri s t a
”
thous an d y e ars
a a a a
.

No 7 The Gre tP y r m id s Gr nd G llery

’

a
. . .

“
1853 y e rs T h e t e s timon y that thi s an ci e n t wit
.

n e ss u n to t he Lord of ho s ts in t ”
he lan d of Egypt
a
h s to b e ar e n tir e ly r e late s to t h e typical n d a
an titypical comi ng s of our Lo rd J e s u s Chri s t
a
.

“
He shall s en d th e m a Savior n d a g re at o n e
a
,

n d he s hall d e live r th e m
”
Comm e nci ng at t
. he
firs t co rn e r s to n e of t h e foun datio n o f Chri s tian
hi s tory t he birth of Chri s t in B C 5 it i n dicat e s
,
. .
,

t h e m e m orabl e e v e n t o f A D 184 8 9 (1853

,
—
. . 5
whe n almo s t e e ry thro n e of t
v he t -
e n ho rn e d

mo n s te r of Europ e w s shak e n to it a s v e ry fou n

dation ; co n s titutio n al lib erti e s w run g from t he

d e s potic mo n arch s ; t he P op e in di s may fl e d
a a
,

from t he s c e n e ; n d t
“
he Roman R e public w s
proclaim e d in Italy Th e s e e ve n ts typif y tho s e
a a a
.

that re to t ke plac e in t h e futur e n d which

a
,

re s oo n to b e show n u s co n j oi n tly by our faith

f ul guide s .

We will no w tak e t h e te s timo n y of o u r thr e e

4 12 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB ERS .

which th e y u nj u s tly withh e ld from th e ir lawful

s ov e r e ig n a
n d that a
s a cou n te rpart o f thi s

a
, , ,

Washi ngto n n d his compatriots in A D 1776 , . .

(53 4 1 24 2 b e gan t he r e cov e ry o f thi s

coun try with a d e claratio n of th e ir purpo s e t o

d e p riv e t he Briti sh of all t he provi n c e s which

th e y u nj u s tly withh e ld from t h e ir lawful o w n e rs
a
,

the Am e ric n p e opl e t h e childre n o f t

, he Woman .

A n d w e hav e al s o s e e n that t he fir s t act o f

cl e an s i ng t h e political s an ctu ary i n dicate d by
a
,

our guid e N O 1 w s t .
,
he d e claratio n in 1776 (23 65
589 z
1776) o f t he i n ali e n abl e right s o f all m e n
to life lib e rty n d t
, ahe pu rs uit of happi n e s s So .

w e shall h e r e s e e that in t he es timatio n o f t he

d e s ign e r o f t he Qu e e n s Chamb e r t he r e cove ry
’

a
,

n d r e co n s tructio n o f t h e political wo rld with

t he Is ra e lit e s s t a
he k e y s to n e in t
- he arch o f t he
n atio n s comm e n c e d with t
,
he gloriou s D e clar a
tio n o f In d e p e n d e n ce in A D 1776 M e asuri ng
. . .

with t he Qu e e n s Chamb e r n umb e r from t h e re s

’

u rre c t io n of Him who an n ou n c e d t he h e av e nly

“
a
truth all y e re br e thr e n we r e ach t”
h e r e s ur
a
, ,

r e ctio n n d i n corporatio n of t h e s am e divi n e

truth i n to t he D e claratio n o f In d e p e nd e nc e in A .

D 1776 (30
. 174 6
T he co n flicts which r e s ulte d in t he fi n al d e
s tructio n of J e ru s al e m wh e n ,
the rui ns which
 TH E RE C ON STR U CTI ON . 4 13

Titus had le ft w e re raz e d to t he groun d n d t he a

plow pas s e d ove r t h e foun datio n of t he T e mpl e ”

a
,

nd t
“
he J e w s w e r e forbidd e n to e nt e r it o n pai n
o f d e ath w e r e b e gun by Had rian in A D 13 2
a
. .
, ,

n d s ucc e ss fully e n d e d by him in A D 13 5 Com . . .

m e n ce d at t he form e r date t h e Qu e e n s Chamb e r

’

n umb e r r e ach e s e xactly to 1 878 (13 2 1 746

187 wh e n by t he B e rli n Con gr e s s n d t
,
he A n , a
l o -T u rki s h tr aty m e a s u e s w e r e adopt e d that
g e r ,

will s oon r e sult in t he s uppr e s s io n of t he Mo s l e m s

in J e r us al e m .

I n A D 13 5 by t he succ e s s of t he J e ws e n e mi e s
’
. .
, ,

t he Roman s t he I sra e lite s w e re e xp e ll e d from

a
,

t he Holy City n d in A D 1881 (13 5

,
174 6 . .
2

1881) w e may e xp e ct that by t h e s ucc e s s of t

,
he
J e w s fri e n ds t
’
he B riti sh t h e Turk s will b e e x
a
, ,

p e l l e d from J e ru s al e m nd t he J e w s r e s tore d
a
,

n d in co n firmatio n o f thi s e vid e n c e com e s Wit

n e ss N o 3 with t e s timo n y s follows : a

a a aa a
.

No 3 The b om in t ion t h tm ket h deso l t e

a a
. .
,

1272 y e rs I n A D 606 Mohamm e d b e gan t o f b

a
. . .

ric t e his s y s t e m o f r e ligio n to tak e t he plac e o f

a
Judai s m n d Chri s tian ity n d in A D 1878 (606 a
a
. .
,

1272 1878) t he B e rli n n d An glo T urki sh -

tr e atie s w e r e fab ricate d t e n di n g to t he s u p p re s

a
,

s io n o f Islami s m nd t he re -e s tabli s hm e n t of J u
a a
d ism n d Chri s tian ity in it s plac e A n d s in .
, a
4 14 T HE ROPH E TI C NUMB E RS
P .

A D 609 Moham m e d l e ft t h e plac e o f his r e tir e

aa
. .
,

m e nt t ,
he cav e o f Hir n d comm e n c e d t
, o p rop

agate his doctri n e s so we may i n f e r that in A D

, . .

1 881 (60 9 1 272 1881) t he appare n t i n actio n of

a
tho s e who re to s upp re s s t “
he abomi n ation that
”
make th d e s olate will e n d n d th e y will b e gi n
, ,
a
tho s e d e ci s iv e m e as ure s that will finally d e s troy
the polity of t he Fal s e Proph e t
a
.

The H o ly Gi t hey (t
“
No 9 y (J eru s lem ) t he
a a a a
. .

Mo h m m ed ns) sh ll t re d u nder f o o tf o r t y t
- wo
y e rs a
A s we hav e alre ady s e e n
a
.
,

th e Sarac e n s b e gan t he captur e o f J e rus al e m n d

the co n qu e s t of P al e s ti n e in A D 6 36 n d com . .
, a
ple t ed t he wo rk in A D 6 39 From t
. he for m e r
. .

date t he 124 2 y e ars r e ach to A D 1878 (63 6

a a
. .

1 24 2 n d from t h e l tte r dat e t o A D . .

1881 (6 39 1242 1881 Duri n g t he form e r p e riod

a
.

of thr e e y e ar s I slami sm w s e s tabli sh e d in Je ru

s al e m a
n d P al e s ti n e n d duri n g t a
he latt e r thr e e
a
,

y e ar s it i,
s probabl e th e pow e r
,
n d r e ligio n o f
th e Turk s will b e d is es tabli sh e d th e re H e re w e
- .

have thre e co n cu rre n t te s timo n i e s t —

he fir s t
fro m t he Gr e at P yramid t he s e co n d from t he
a
,

book o f Dan i e l n d t ,
he third from t he R e ve la
tio n
a
.

T he n e xt e v e nt s to b e co n s id e r e d re tho s e o f
t he y e ar 1883 Furth e r o n it will b e shown that
.
4 16 THE P ROPH ETI C NUMB E RS

7 Tho se who had b e e n rai s e d to a n e w l ife

a
.

w e r e for 40 y e ars with Chri s t s ustain e d in n un

e arthly ma n n e r
“
He had rai n e d down man n a
aa
.

upo n th e m to e t n d had give n th e m of t he cor n

a a
,

of h e av e n M n did e tan ge l s food : he s en t ’

a
.

th e m m e at t o t
” “
he full Ps lxxxvii 24 2 5 And
a a
. . . .
,

did all e tof t h e s am e s piritual m e at ; n d did

all dri n k o f t he s am e S pi ritual dri nk : f o r th e y
drank of that S piritual Ro ck that follow e d th e m :
a n d that Roc k w s Chri s t a ”
1 Cor x 3 4 . . .
, .

T he coun te rpart of thi s will doubtl e s s o ccur

wh e n t h e Sai nt s of t h e Mo s t High Shall e s cap e
‘

from t h e bon dag e o f Roman i s m which is t he

a a
,

an titypic l Sodom n d Egypt (R e v xi in A . . .

D 1883 (64 1
. 1 24 2 z

1 . To thi s mod e rn Egypt will God s e n d J e su s

”
Chri s t a P roph e t lik e Mo s e s (Acts iii 19
,
to .

d e liv e r His o wn p e opl e from bo n d age .

2 T he s ai n ts o f Go d will n o w b e r e s urr e cte d

a
.

t o a new nd e t e r n al lif e (1 Co r xv 5 1

a
. .

3 . T he pl gu e s o f t he wrath o f Go d will b e
vi s ite d upo n tho se from whom t he s ai n ts e s cap e
(2 Th e ss i 6 10) . .

4 B e ing rai s e d to a n e w life t he s ai n ts will

a
.

e n t e r upo n th e i r 40 y e ar s j our n e y tow rd t he

h e av e n ly Canaan .

5 Tho s e o nly upon who s e h e arts t

.
he cl e ans
 T HE RE CONS TR U CTI ON . 17

ing a
blood o f Chri s t h s b e e n S pri nk l e d will e s cap e
from de s tructio n .

6 Th ose who shall have t he S pri n kl e d blood

a
.

will l e ave t he s c e n e of d e s tr u ctio n n d b e with

Ch ri s t 4 0 y e ars pr e parato ry to occupyin g t he
antitypical Can aan .

7 Tho s e who s hall b e rais e d to t

‘

. he n e w life
will b e f o r forty ye ars with Chri s t s u s tai n e d in
a a
,

” “
n u n e arth ly m n n e r b y an g e l s food
’

a
.

From thi s n d t h e corre s pon di n g te s timo n y to ”

b e born e by oth e r guid e s we con clud e

1 That in t he y e ar A D 1883 t he firs t re s ur
a
. . .

re ct io n that of t he s ai nts (R e v xx nd t he
“

a
. .
,

app e aran c e o f t he S o n o f M n o n t he cloud to

re ap His harv e s t (R e v xiv 14 will tak e place
. . .

2 That t he r e s u rre ct e d d e ad tog e th e r with

a
.
,

the ch n g e d livi n g who shall b e caught up in

,

cloud s t o me e t t h e Lord in t h e air will be f o r 40

a
y e rs in t he h e ave n s with Chri s t s u s tai n e d s re , aa
th e an g e l s .

3 . That afte r b e i n g in t he h e av e n s with th e ir

Lo rd f o r forty y e ars t he di s cipli n e d s ai n t
s will

a
,

re turn to t
“
h e e arth n d th e r e r e ign with Chris t
”
a thou s an d y e ar s Matt xix 2 8 R e v v 10
. . . . .

R e v xx 4. . .

4 . That du rin g th e se 40 ye ars will occur t he

judgm e n t of t h e n atio n s I n th e vall e y o f J e ho sh
418 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

a
p ha
t (Jo l iii ) t
e he tr e adi n g o f t he gr e at wi n e
a
.

pre ss o f t he wrath of Go d (R e v xiv 17 nd . .

“
t he battl e of that gre at day o f God Almighty ”

in Armag e ddo n (R e v xvi 13 . Thi s is t

. he
tim e o f t he s e v e n th plagu e In t he O ld T e s ta
a a a
.

m e n t s w e ll s in t
,
he N e w it is d e s c rib e d s a ,

tim e o f dre a d f ul wars p e s t il e n c e s fami n e s e t

,
c , ,
.

Of t he e ff e cts of t he app roachi n g plan e tary

p e rih e lia d uri ng thi s tim e Dr K n app write s .

“
But liv e ly tim e s in phy s i o live ly tim e s f o r doc
—

a
tor s n d u nd e rtak e r s al s o may b e looke d f o r by
a
—

tho s e who b e li e v e in t he c e rta in ti e s o f s tro nomy ,

all t he way from n o w to th e n for U ran u s will ,

n o tcompl e t e his p e rih e lio n ci rcuit u n til t he g o

ing out of t he n i n e t e e n th c e n tury n d N e ptun e ,
a
u n til 19 2 3 S O that t he malign i nfl u e n c e s may b e
look e d for un de r e v e ry r e curri ng p e rih e lio n p a
p roach of Jupit e r duri ng t he cycl e in which we
a re n o w s aili n g viz ,
o f 1880 189 2 1 90 4 n d
.
, , ,
a
It is doubtl e s s to t he tim e of t he firs t re s ur
a
, ,

re ctio n that t he man y admo n itory p rabl e s o f our

Lord r e f e r ; tho s e in which h e r e pr e s e n ts His
comi n g to b e s udd e nly un e xp e ct e dly n d s a aa
a
,

thi e f in t h e n ight
“
Watch th e re for e nd pray
a
.
, ,

at ll tim e s that you may b e accou n te d worthy

aa
,

to esc p e ll t hese t hing s that Shall com e to pas s

a a a
,

nd t o s tnd b ef ore t he S o n of M n Luke xxi

”
. .
4 20 T HE PR OPHE TI C NU MB E RS .

p e rih e l ia co n c e rn i n g which P rof B G J e nki ns

, . . .

F e llow o f t he Ro y al A s tro n omical Soci e ty I I I t he

a a
,

con clu s io n of n articl e p u bli s h e d in t h e P ll

a a
M l l G z et t e of March 6 1 879 s ay s : I n co n clu
“

a
, , ,

s io n I would s y that withi n t h e n e xt s e v e n

a
,

y e ars th e r e will happ e n that which h s n o thap

p e n e d for hun dr e d s of y e ars : all t he pl n e ts at a
o r n e ar t a
he ir n e re s tpoi n t to t he s u n about t he
s am e tim e It is tru e o f t
. he e arth that it s mag

n e tic i n t e ns ity is gr e at e r about t he tim e wh e n it

is n e ar t he s u n ; t he s am e is p robably tru e of all
t he plan e ts ; th e r e fo re w e may exp e ct e x t r o rd i a
n ary magn e tic ph e n om e n a du ri n g t he n e xt s e v e n
, a
y e ar s n d gre at plagu e s which will man ife s t
,

th e m s e lv e s in all th e ir i n te n s ity wh e n Jupite r is

about thr e e y e ars from his p e rihe lio n th t is in
—
a ,

2 a
N o o ne f mil iar with th e pr e s e n t s t t e of a
a
.
,

t h e political r e ligiou s n d s ocial wo rld e s p e cial

a
, ,

l y o f Europ e c n fail to s e e thatth i s is a tim e o f

a
,
“ ”
di s tre ss o f n atio n s in p e r pl e xity n d that

a
,

m e n s h e arts re faili n g o n accoun t of t

’
he f e ar
ful e xp e ctatio n of t h e thi n g s that re comi n g o na
t he lan d h o w i n s e cur e ly crow ns s itupo n t he
h e ad s of mo n arch s ; t hat t a
h e fou n d tio n o f e v e r y
a
thro n e is s it w e re a s e e thi n g volcan o liabl e at
a a
, , ,

n y mo m e n t t o e n gulf it : th t t h e s e ve re re p re s
 TE E RE C ON STR U CTI ON . 421

s iv e law s of R uss ia G e rmany n d othe r s tat e s a

a
, ,

te n d o nly to e xas p e rate co n s olidate nd s tre n gth

a a
,

en t h e Commu n i s t s Sociali s ts n d N ihili s ts ; n d

,

that t h e i n e vitab l e d o om of t he Drago n B e ast

a
,

n d Fal s e P roph e t can n ot b e lo n g d e lay e d .

3 But thi s tim e S O full o f e vil fore bodin gs to

a
.
,

a
d e S po t n d u n b e li e v e r s is to the child o f God
“
‘

S , , ,

a s e son o f j oyful an t icipation in which he looks

a
,

up n d lifts up his h e ad in delightful hop e of

a
, ,

s oo n s e e i n g t h e S o n o f M n comi n g in a cloud
“

a
,

with pow e r n d gre at glo ry to e ffe ct t

”
he fin al ,

r e de mptio n o f tho s e who look for His app e ar

”
111 g

a a
.

No 4 B lessed i s he t h tco m eth 1 3 1 6 y e rs

a
. . . .

Thi s n umb e r s b e fo re s tate d r e f e r s e xclu s iv e ly

, ,

to t he comi n g o f o u r Lo rd J e s u s Chri s t It is
“

bas e d upon t he ri s e o f the P apal An tichri s t Its

a
.

firs t application s we have s e e n is to t he in c ip

a
, ,

ie n c y o f t
he P apal p e rio d i n A D 554 nd t he i

. .
,

takin g away o f t h e t e mporal pow e r o f t he P op e

in A D 1 870 by Victor Eman u e l By t he t e s t of
a
. . .
,

th e n umb e r s 666 n d 4 2 mon th s w e have prove d

a
,

that t he s e con d g re at s t e p in t
h e ri se o f t he P
a
pacy w s in A D 567 I n thi s y e ar t
. . h e Sup re m e
.

Rul e r of t he Roman wo rld Ju s ti n II through ,

th e solicitatio n s o f h is wife Sophia r e move d t he

a
, ,

-
a variciou s se lf aggran dizi n g e unuch N ars e s n d
, , ,
4 22 T HE PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

s en t his d e puty Lo ngin us to gov e r n Italy with

, ,

s upr e m e authority ; who took away t he co n s ul s

a
,

s e n ate magi s t rate s n d e v e ryt hi ng that p e rtai n

a
, ,

e d to t he form e r Imp e rial n d Gothic domi n io n

a
,

n d i n s titut e d a n e w form of gov e rn m e n t u n d e r

duke s or le ad e rs of armi e s I n con fo rmity with

a
.
,

thi s w e s w i n t he s e v e n t e e n th chapt e r that in

A D 180 9 at t
. .
,
he e n d o f t he 42 mo n th s (567
1242 ty p ical of t he e v e n ts to occur in A .

D 1883 t
. he gr e at Emp e ror N apole o n s e n t t
, o Ital y

his de puti e s who took away t he authority of t he

a
,

Pop e ; n d t he r e mai n d e r of t
“
he Roman State s
w e re i n corporate d with t he Fre n ch e mpire N ap ,

o l e o n de clari n g that h e d e e m e d it prop e r f o r t he

s e curity of h is e m pir e ,
a
n d of his p e opl e t o take ,

back t he gra n t of Charl e magne So in A D . . .

1883 (567 13 16 1883 ) w e may e xp e ct that t

2 he
Supre m e Rul e r o f t he U n ive r s e th rough t he s o l
a a
,

ic itt io ns of t he brid e t
“ ”
he Lamb s wife
’
nd
“

a
, ,

f or t he s e curity of His e mpir e n d p e opl e will ,

s e n d J e s u s Ch ri s t (Acts iii His d e puty who

a
.
,

will r e move n d s up e rs e d e t he avaricious s e lf ,

agg ran dizing (2 Th e s s ii 4) Idol Sh e ph e rd (Z e ch

a a
. . .

xi. n d A n tichri s t of Rom e n d i n s titute a ,

n e w form o f gov e rnm e n t u n d e r duk e s or l e ad e rs ,

o f armi e s (R e v xix which in t he vall e y o f

a aa
. .
,

J e ho sh ph t nd at Armag e d do n will utte rl y

, ,
 424 TH E PROPH E TI C NU MB E RS .

(26 1853 the v e ry p e riod o f s e ve n y e ars ,

du ri n g which acco rdin g to P rof J e nkin s t

, he e vil
.
,

i nflu e n c e s o f t he plan e tary p e rih e lia will mo s t

s e riou s l y aff e ct t he e arth
a
.

I n thi s chapte r it h s b e e n s hown that t h e 2 80

ye ars re ache d from t he r e s urre ct-io n o f Ch ri s t in
A D 30 to t he re s urre ctio n o f t he An tich ri s t in
a
. .

A D 3 10 n d that t
. .
, h e 1 24 2 y e ars e xt e n d e d f rom
t he r e s ur re ctio n of Co ns ta n ti n e in A D 310 t o , . .
,

t h e r e s urre ctio n of t he Witn e s s e s in A D 15 52

a
. .
,

n d n o ww e hav e to S how that t he G ra n d Gall e ry s

’

n umb e r r e ach e s from t he r e s urre ctio n o f our

bl e ss e d Savio r I n A D 3 0 to 1 883 (30 1853
a
. .
,

wh e n s t he oth e r n umb e rs hav e i n dicat e d

a
, ,

t he r e s urre ctio n of t he r i ght e ou s d e ad will t k e

plac e .
“
a
Bl e s s e d n d holy is he that h s part in a
t he fir s t re s urre cti on ov e r s uch t he s e co n d
a
d e ath h s n o pow e r but th e y shall b e p ri e s ts o f
a
God n d of t a
h e Chr i s t nd s hall re ig n with him
a
,

Le tu s re j oic e n d b e glad
“
a tho us an d y e ars
a
.
,

n d giv e glo ry to him : for t he marriag e o f t he

a a
Lamb h s com e n d his wife h s mad e h e rs e lf a
a
,

re ad y A n d to he r w s giv e n that she should be

a
.

cloth e d in fi n e li n e n cl e an nd white ; f o r t
, he
fi n e li n e n is t he right e ou s n e ss of t he s ai n ts ”
.

R e v xix 7 8 It is a pl e a s i ng tho u ght that n o t

. . .
,

withs tand i n g t he pr ese n t worl d li n e ss o f t he

 T HE RE C ON STR U CTI ON . 4 25

Church wh e n ,
t
he h e ave n ly Brid e groom s hall
com e for His faithful B rid e His Wife will b e
a
,

pre pared n d re ady t o m e e t Him b e i n g cloth e d

. ,

with t he r e s pl e n d e n t rob e s of His right e o us

n es s
. O h f o r a m illio n h e ralds t
,
o p roclaim
“
Be ,

hold t,
h e Brid e groom com e s go y o u o u tt o mee t
,

During t he p e riod of t he gr e at tribulatio n t he

a
,

Je ws re to b e gathe re d back t o P al e s ti n e : Fo r
“

a
,

b e hol d in tho se day s n d in that tim e wh e n I

aa a aa
, , ,

s hall bring g in t he c p tivi t

y of J ud h nd J er
aas lem I will gath e r all n atio n s n d brin g th e m a
aaa
, ,

down i n to t he vall e y Of J e h o sh ph t n d will

a
,

pl e ad with the m th e re f o r my p e ople n d for my

h e ritage Isra e l whom th e y h ve s catte r e d a
a a
, ,
.

mon g t he n atio n s n d parte d my lan d

,
”
Jo e l iii . .

A n d at that tim e shall Michae l s tan d up t he ,

gre at p rin c e which stan de th f o r t

he child re n of
a
thy p e opl e ; n d th e r e shall b e a tim e of troubl e
a a a
,

s uch s n e v e r w s S i n c e th e re w s a n atio n e v e n

a
,

to that s am e tim e n d at that tim e t hy p eop l

a
sh ll be delivered e ve ry o n e that s hall b e foun d

a
,

writt e n in t h e book
”
D n xii 1
. . . .

From t he wilde r n e ss o f t h e n atio n s im p o v e r ,

ish e d by t h e r e moval of t h e Chri s tian s the s alt

a
, ,

whil e t he world is b e i n g trodde n u n de r foot s ,

4 26 THE PR OPHE TI C NUMB ERS .

t
he gre at wi n e -pr e s s of t
he wrath of God through
much afflictio n will a r e m n an t of I s ra e l b e
,

b rought back to a po s s e ss io n of t he lan d o f p rom

is e Ez e k xx 3 3 3 8 T he tim e duri ng which th e y
. . .
—
.

Shall b e r e cov e r e d from th e ir captivity amo n g t he

natio n s lik e that from Egypt will b e 40 y e ars

a
, ,

Acco rdin g t hy co m i ng out o f t

“
o the d y s of t he
lan d of Eg ypt will I S how unt o him marv e llo us
thi n gs Micah vii 15
a
. . .

To m ke ro o m for t he Je w s t he T urk s will b e

aa
,

re move d from P al e s ti n e n d s our guide No 3 ,

.

p rofe s s e s a k n owl e dg e of Mohamm e dani s m b e ,

fo re w e follow him furthe r w e mu s t care fully e x

ami n e his cre d e n tials
a
.

A s th e r e re s e v e ral proph e ci e s r e s p e cti n g t he

“
se tti n g up of ab omi n atio n s
”
a
n d s e ve ral h is t
,
o ri

cal e ve nts by which t h e pr e dictio ns s e e m to b e

fulfill e d it is v e ry import n t to a s c e rt i n to a a
a
,

which o f t he abomi n at i o n s D n xii 11 allud e s

a
. . .

“
D n xi 3 1 r e ad s A n d arm s S hall s tan d o n his
a
. .
,

part n d th e y shall pollute t he s an ctua ry of

s tr e n gth a n d th e y Shall tak e away t he daily s c a
a
,

rifi c e n d th e y s hall plac e t

,
he ab o mi natio n that
”
make th d e s olate Thi s proph e cy doubtl e s s re
.

fe rs t o t he fi rs t d e s e cratio n o f t he t e m p l e built at
J e ru s al e m by t he captiv e s r e tu rn e d from Baby
a
l o n ; which w s eff e ct e d in B C 170 16 7 b y A nti
—
. .
4 28 THE PROPH E TI C NU MBE RS .

s hould profan e t he Sabbath n d fe s tival day s a

a n d pollute t he s an ctuary n d t he holy p e opl e a
s e tup a
l tars a
n d grov e s n d chap e l s of idol s a
a a
, , ,

n d s acrific e s wi n e s fl e sh n d u n cl e an b e a s ts
’

a
.
,

N ow t h e fifte e n th day o f t he mo n th C sl e u
a
,

in t he hu n dre d forty nd fifth y e ar th e y s e tu p ,

t he ab omi n atio n o f d e s olation upo n t he altar

a
,

n d build e d idol altar s throughout t he citi e s o f

Judah o n e v e ry S ide A n d burn t i n c e n se tthe a
doors of th e ir hou s e s n d in t a
he s tre e t
,
”
Jo s e .

p h u s s tat e s th e s am e fact s in h i
“
s A n tiquiti e s o f

t he J e w s
”
,
Book x 11 Chap v . . .

T he proph e c ie s r e lati n g to t h e n e xt S poilatio n

of t a
he te mpl e re r e c o rd e d I n D n viii a
a a
. .

n d ix Thi s w s don e by t he Roman s

a
.

un de r Titu s in A D 70 wh e n J e rus al e m nd t he

a
. .
,

te mpl e w e re d e s troye d n e arly J e w s S lai n

a
, ,

thou s an ds s old s slav e s n d t h e J e wi sh polity

,

ann ihilate d T o t h is ou r Savior r e fe rre d Matt

‘

.
.
,

xxiv . Wh e n y e th e re fore shall s e e t he

abomi n atio n of d e s olatio n S pok e n o f by Dan i el ,

t he proph e t s tan d in t
,
he hol y plac e (who s o re ad
et h l e thim un d er s tan d ) : Th e n l e tth e m which
b e in Jud e a fle e i n to t
”
he mou n tai n s Thi s in .

j u nctio n o f o u r Lord t he Chri s tian s o f J e ru s al e m

ob e ye d in fl e e i ng to P e lla e a s t o f t h e Jorda n s a
a a
, ,

s oo n s th e y s w t he city b e i ng i nv e st e d b y t he
 THE RE C ON STR U CTI ON . 4 29

Roman s whil e t -
he n o n Chri s tian
J e w s e xp e ctin g
a
, ,

the ir M e ss iah t o com e s th e i r d e liv e r e r i n s t e ad ,

o f to an s w e r th eir pra y e r His blood b e upo n u s “

a a
, ,

n d o u r childr e n r e mai n e d th e r e
,
n d w e re ,

d e s troy e d .

A s b e gun at t he s e ttin g up of e ith e r o f th e s e

a
,

bomi n ation s t ”
h e 12 72 y e ars will n otre ach to
,

t he e n d of t he tim e s of t h e G e n til e s we have ,

t o s e arch f o r the s e tti n g up o f an oth e r abomi n a

tion that r e fe rre d to in t
—
he e xplicit proph ecy of
a
D n xii 11
. . .

We have alre ady se e n that t he armi e s of t he

a
S rac e n caliph O mar i n ve s te d J e ru s al e m in A
a
.
, ,

D 636 n d afte r a s i e g e o f four mo n th s t

,
he ,

Chri s tian s b e i n g re duc e d to t he gre ate s t e xtre m

iti e s surre n de re d t h e city O mar g ran t e d th e m
“

a
.
,

ho n orabl e co n ditio n s he would n o tallo w ny of

,

th e ir chu rch e s to b e tak e n from th e m but o n ly

d e man de d of t he P at riarch with gr e at mod e s ty , ,

a plac e wh e re he might build a mo s qu e T he

a
.

P atriarch showe d him Jacob s sto n e nd t

’
he
a
,

plac e wh e r e t he te mpl e o f Solomo n h d b e e n

built which t
,
he Ch ri s tian s had fill e d with o rdure
in hatre d t o t h e J e ws O mar b e gan h i m s e lf to
a a
.

cl e an s e t
h e plac e n d he w s follow e d in thi s act
a
,

o f p ie tv by t h e pri n cipal o fli c e rs o f his army ; n d

a
itw s in thi s plac e that t he fir s t mo s qu e w s a
430 T HE PR OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

r cte d in J e ru s al e m S o p hro n iu s t
e e h e Patriarch
.

s aid upo n O mar s taki n g po s s e s s io n of t he city

’

Thi s is o f a truth t
‘
he abomi n ation o f d e s olatio n
s pok e n o f by Dan i e l t he proph e t s tan di n g in t he
hol y plac e —
D iss P rop h 4 19
a
. . .
,

The P atriarch w s right f o r t

l

he e stabli shm e n t
a
,

of t he pow e r nd re ligio n of t he Sarac e ns in J e ru

s al e m a
n d P al e s ti n e nd t h e e r e ctio n of t
, ahe
mo s que o f O mar upon t he S it e of Solomon s t em
’

ple w s t a
he s e tti n g up o f t he abomi n ation that
“

a
,

mak e th d e s olate r e fe rre d t

”
o in D
,
n xii 11 So . . .

n o w w e n ee d n o tqu e s tio n t h e ability o f guid e

No 3 t o S how u s t he r e latio n b e tw e e n the se ttin g
a
.

up n d t he taki n g down of t
“
h e abomi n atio n that
mak e th d e s olat e Guide s N o 8 9 nd 10 havi ng a
a
. .
, ,

s s is t
e d N o 3 to i n d icat e t he e ve n ts of 1878 1881
‘

a
.
, ,

n d 1883 we n o w di s charg e b e i n g f ully a s s ur e d

, ,

that t he latte r is comp e te n t to l e ad u s s af e ly o n

ward .

The n e xt n otic e abl e e v e n t in t he ri s e o f I slam

is m afte r Mohamm e d b e gan to pr e ach in A D
a
. .
,

609 occurr e d in A l ) 6 22 t he y e ar of t he H e gir

a
. .
, ,
“
the gran d e r of t he Mohamm e dan r e ligio n ,

wh e n Mohamm e d ass um e d t he e x e rci s e o f t

“
he
re gal a
n d s ac e rdotal O ffic e nd d e clare d that a “

a
,

the e mpir e of his re ligio n w s t o b e e s tabli s h e d

by t h e s wo rd
”
M e as uri ng with t
. he 12 72 y e ars
43 2 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

pow e r) th e n a
, (t -
he goat
he Mac e do n ian e mpir e )
which had a n otabl e ho rn (Al e xan d e r t h e G re at)
b e tw e e n his e y e s Afte r thi s the re cam e fo rth a
.

littl e ho rn which Wax e d e xc e e di ng g re at (t

, he
Roman pow e r) b y which t he te mpl e at J e ru s al e m
a
w s de s troye d A n d th e n in an s w e r t o t he qu e s
a a
.

tio n which Gabri e l a sk e d P l m o ni s t o ho w lo n g

t h e tran s g re s s io n of d e s olation S hould con ti n u e

a
,

nd t he s an ctuary o r t he S ite of Solomo n s t

’
, em

p l e S hould b e t rodd e n u n d e r foot by t h e G e n til e s

a
,

h e w s told that th e s e thi n g s should co n ti nu e

f o r 2400 y e ars n d th e n t
, a h e s an ctuary s hould b e
cl e an s e d from G e n til e d e fi l e m e nt Afte r thi s
a
.
,

Dan i e l h e ard a man s voic e b e twe e n t

“ ’
he b n k s
of t he U lai which call e d n d s aid Gab ri e l make a
a
, , ,

thi s m n to un d e r s tan d t he vi sio n

”
Th e n t he
a
.

an g e l Gabri e l cam e n d s aid t o Da ni e l

,
B ehold ,
“
,

I will make th e e kn ow what shall b e in t he las t

e n d of t h e i n dign ation : f or at t he tim e appoi n te d
t he e n d shall b e A s Gabri e l d e s crib e d t he
s ymbolic ram“ ”
he goat
-
,
“
nd a
ki ng o f fi e rc e
,

coun t e n an c e who should d e s troy t

”
he mighty
a nd t he hol y p e opl e
”
the J e w s Dan i e l w s
“
a
a
, ,

as to n i sh e d at t h e v i s io n
”
n d could h e ar n o

a a
,

mo re f o r h e fai nte d n d w s S ick c e rtai n day s :

a aa a
,

n d without maki n g a full ox p l n t io n G b ri e l

a
,

had t o re tu rn t o h e av e n u n t i l D ni e l should b e
,
 TH E RE C ON STRU CTI O N . 433

a
bl e to r e c e iv e i n s truction re s p e cti n g t h e r es t o f
t he vi s io n .

Afte r t he lap s e o f fift e e n y e ar s ; o n l e arn i ng

f rom t he writin g s o f J e re m iah that t h e s e v e n ty
y e ars of t he ca p tivit y w e re s oo n to e n d Dan i e l
a
,

o ff e rs t hat wo n d e rful p ray e r D n ix 4 9 in b e

—

a
.
, .
,

half o f t h e chil d re n o f I s ra e l J e ru s al e m
,
nd
“
the,

San ctuary that is de s olate ”

A n d h e s ays
a a
. ,

“
Whil s t I w s s p e aki ng in pray e r e ve n t he m n
,

Gabri e l whom I had s e e n in t

,
he vi s io n at t he b e
gi nn i n g (t he vi s io n o f t he e ighth chapt e r) b e i n g ,

cau s e d to fl y s wiftly touch e d m e about t

, he tim e
of t he e ve n i n g oblatio n A n d he i n form e d m e
a a
.
,

n d talk e d with m e n d s aid O Da n i e l I am

a
, , ,

n o w com e forth t o giv e th e e s kill n d u n d e rs tan d

ing At t h e b e g i nn i n g o f thy s upplicatio n s t he

a a
.

comm n d m e n t cam e fo rth n d I am com e to

a
,

S how th e e ; for thou rtgre atly be lov e d : th e re

”
a
for e u n d e rs tii d t he matt e r ,a
n d co n s id e r t he
vi s io n
a
.

T he an g e l Gabri e l n o w com e s agai n n d im

m e diat e l y take s u p t he s ubj e ct of t he vi s ion o n
th e ba nk s o f Ulai which owi n g t Dan i e l s ’
o

a
, .

as to n i shm e n t n d fai n ti n g had o n ly b e e n par

a
ti l l y e xpla in e d at t he form e r i n t e rvi e w I n his .

form e r i n s tructio n s Gabri e l had proc e e de d s o far

a s t o m e n tio n t h e part o f t he vi s ion r e lati n g t o
434 THE P ROPH E T I C NUMB E RS .

t
he 240 0day s or - s in t
eveni ng m o rning s , he mar a
a
,

g in a ss uri n g Dan i e l that itw s tru e but gav e

a
, ,

n o e xplan atio n of it ; n d n o w he b e gi n s right at

t he poi n t wh e r e he th e n l e ft o ff by s ayi n g
a
, ,
“
S e v e n ty w e e k s re d e te rmi n e d (o r cut o ff from
t he 240 0 y e ars ) upo n thy p e opl e n d upon thy , a
holy cit y e t , c Thu s s ign ifyi n g that t
. he fi rs t
4 90 y e ars of t he 240 0 w e re allott e d t o t he J e ws
a a
,

n d that t he re s t of t he lon g p e riod w s t o co n s ti

tute t he tim e s of t
“ ”
he G e n til e s .

Thi s matte r is e xplai n e d in t he third chapte r ,

wh e re it is s hown that t he p e riod of t he 70 w e e k s

a
,

o r 49 0 y e ars comm e n c e d B C 4 57 n d h e n c e we

a
.
, .

c n n o w s e e that t he 240 0 y e ars mu s t b e gi n at

that tim e al s o A s alr e ady s tate d t
. he tru e l e n gth,

of thi s p e riod is 2 36 5 hi s torical y e ars A nd n o w .

l e tu s s e e wh e n t he cl e an s i n g of t he s an ctuary
will b e gin : 23 65 4 57 190 8 ! Ho w gre at re a
a a
z

his s ign s ! n d how in ig ht S ”

y h i w n d s 1
‘

re o e r

S e e i n g that our guide s N o 1 nd 3 hav e d e sig a

a a
.

n t ed t he y e ar 19 08 s a tim e o f impo rtan t e v e n ts ,

l e tu s n o w i n quire what will th e n tak e plac e ?

1 A s in A D 6 3 6 t he pow e r of t he Chri s tia ns
a a a
. . .

n d Magian s o f t he Eas t w s brok e n n d e v e ry

a
,

se riou s ob s tacl e to t he s e tti n g up o f t

“
he b o m i
n atio n that mak e th d e s olate
—
the powe r r e lig
a a
, ,

io n nd mo s qu e s o f t he Sarac e n s w s r e mov e d
—
,
4 36 TH E PROPH E TI C NUMBE RS .

han d s e tmag i s trat e s n d j udg e s which m y a a

a
, ,

j udg e all t he p e opl e that re b e y o n d t he riv e r

a a
,

all such s kn ow t h e law s of thy God ; n d te ach

y e th e m that k n o w th e m n o t A n d who s o e v e r
a
.

will n o tdo t
!

he law o f thy God n d t he law of ,

t he kin g l e tj u d gm e n t b ee x e cute d s p e e dily upo n

,

him wh e th e r it b e un to d e ath o r to ban i shm e n t

, , ,

or to co n fi s catio n o f good s or to impri s o n ,

m ent .

So in A D 190 8 (23 6 5 4 57 19 0 8) it is prob

a
. .

abl e that t h e Ki ng of King s n d Lord o f Lord s

will i ss u e a d e c re e f o r t
he re e s tabli shm e n t of t
- he
J e wi s h Th e oc ratic Commo n w e alth acco rdi ng to
t he law s of t h e God of h e av e n ; nd t he w e alth
“
a
o f all t he h e ath e n rou n d about Shall b e gath e r e d
a
tog e th e r gold s il ve r n d appare l in gr e at abun
"
, , ,

dan c e (Z e ch x i v . carri e d back by t

. he r e turn
in g J e w s
“
. Sur e ly t h e i sle s shall wait f o r m e ,

t he s hip s o f Tar shi s h (E n glan d) fi rs t t o b r i ng

a a
,

thy s o n s from f r th e ir s ilv e r n d th e ir gold

,

with th e m un to t he n am e o f t he Lo rd thy God

a
, ,

n d to t he Holy On e o f I s ra e l b e cau s e he hath

a
,

glorifi e d th e e I s I X 9
a
. . . .

T he r e s toratio n of J e r us al e m s r e s um e d by

a
,

Ez ra in A D 4 57 w s s oo n i n te rrupte d f o r in A
a a
. . .
, ,

D 44 6 N e h e mia h m e tin Shu s han Han ni nd

“

a
.
, , ,

c e rtai n m e n of Judah nd ask e d th e m co n c e rn

,
 F'
THE RE C ON STRU CTI ON . 43 1

ing t
he J e w s that had e s cap e d which we r e l e ft
a a
,

of t
he c ptivity nd con c e rni n g J e rusal e m
a
.
,

A n d th e y s aid u n to him mn an t that re

T he re

a
,

l e ft o f t h e captivity the r e in t he provi n c e re in

a
gre at afflictio n n d r e proach t he wall of J e ru
a
, ,

s al e m al s o i s brok e n dow n nd t he gate s th e re of

a
,

re burn e d with fi re H e arin g thi s N e h e miah

a a a
.
,

s t dow n
“
n d w e pt n d mour n e d c e rtai n

a a
,

day s n d fas te d nd praye d b e fore t

, ,
he Go d o f
”
h e av e n .

In t h e n e xt y e ar (A D 44 5) Artax e rx e s allow e d
. .

his cup b e ar e r to g o to Judah t

- o r e pai r the wall
o f J e ru s al e m ,a n d to compl e te t he re s toration o f
t he J e wi s h State which had b e e n comm e n c e d by
a a
,

Z e rubbab e l n d pro s e cute d by Ez ra ; n d by t he

a
,

e x e rci se of wo n d e rful p rud e n c e n d e n e rgy in a ,

short tim e h e s ucc e e d e d in oppo s itio n to t he mal

a
,

ice n d i n trigu e s o f his e n e mi e s in fi ni shi n g t he ,

wall p e rfe cti ng t he appoi n tm e n t o f t he p ri e s ts

a
, ,

L e vit e s s i ng e r s porte rs n d N e thi n im s ; e s tab

, ,

lish e d t he re adi n g o f t he law o f Mo s e s t he o b

a
,

se rvan c e o f t he Sabbath nd t he p rOp e r s e rvic e s

,

of t he t e mpl e ; k e pt t h e Fe as t o f Tab e rn acl e s

a
,

s uch s had n o tb e e n k e pt s i n c e t he tim e of

a
Jo shua n d mad e a n e w cove n an t with J e hovah
a a
, ,

which w s S ig n e d n d s e al e d by t he pri n c e s
a
,

” “
L e vit e s n d pri e s ts to walk in God s law which
,
’
,
4 38 TH E PROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

w agiv
s en by Mo s e s the se rvan t of Go d nd a
a a
, ,

to ob s e rve n d do all the comm n dm e n ts o f t

he
”
Lo rd .

By th e s e acts which probably e n d e d in B C

,
. .
‘

44 2 (Jo s e phu s state s that N e h e miah s wo rk o n

’

a
,

t “
he wal l s occupi e d two y e ars n d four mo nth s
”

a
,

n d th at
“
wh e n t he wall s w e r e fini sh e d N e h e
a
,

miah nd t he multitude o ff e re d s acrific e s t o Go d

f o r buildin g thi s typical s an ctuary w s a

a a
cl e n s e d n d thi s ty p ical Th e ocracy compl e te l y
,

e s tabli s h e d Con s e qu e n tly in A D 19 23 (23 65

a a
. . .

442 z 19 23) w e may e xp e ct t he fin l cle ns ing of

the n t ita
- aa a a a
yp ic l s nct u ry nd t he es tblishm en tof
t a a
he g lo riou s n t a it
-
yp ic l Theo cr cy of t his wo r ld;
wh e n t h e Lord S hall b e Ki n g ov e r all t
“ ”
he e arth
(Z e ch xiv a
“
who s e ki n gdom is n e v e rla sti n g
aa a
. .

ki n gdom n d ll domi nio ns shall s e rve nd ob e y

a
,
”
him D n v ii 27
. .

Y ea A m e n ! le ta ll ad o re t hee ‘

, ,

Hig h o n t hy e te rn al th ro n e ;
ake the po we r a
S av io r t n d g lo ry ;

Clai m t he ki n g d o m f o r t
hi n e o wn
Jah ! J e ho vah !
E ve rla s t
i ng Go d co m e do wn ! ”

a
,

Thi s is t he b e s t plac e to n otic e the M llen ri

a a
n doctri n e o r Ohi li sm which in te rpr e te d t he
a
, ,

promi s e d mill e nnium of t he Apocal yp s e s a lit

e ral p e r s o n al re ig n of Chris tu p o n e rtlr w it
h His a
 44 0 THE PROPHE TI C NUMB ERS .

a
lan guag e f r more e xplicit than mo stothe r pro
p he t ic d e claratio n s will hav e n y oth e r than n
—
a a
e n tir e ly lit e ral fulfilm e n t The O ld T e s tam e n t
a a
.
,

the Go s p e l s t ,
he Epi s tl e s n d t he R e ve latio n re
all re pl e t e with p re dictio n s re s p e cti n g t he s e co n d
a
comi n g n d r e ign of Chri s t n d n o w t ,
he se va “

e nt h trump e t S p e ak s him n e ar y e tmo s t Chri s t

”
i
a a a a
,

ns t ,
he w ise s w e ll s t he f o o lish Virgi n s re ,

fa s t asl e e p Ev e r S i n c e t
. he tim e of Co n s tan ti n e ,

t
“
he H e av en ly B rid e groom who s aid I hav e
a
,
, ,

com e in my Fath e r s n am e n d you r e c e iv e m e

’

not ; if a n oth e r S hould com e i n h is o w n n am e

a a
,
”
him y o u would r e c e iv e h s b e e n di s own e d n d
,

r e j e cte d by His un faithf ul S pouse T he Church .

,

th rough h e r crimi n al i n timacy with t he ci vil

a
pow e r s n d t he wo rld n o w n e ith e r e xp e ct s n o r
, ,

d e si re s t he r e turn of he r Div i n e Lord T he faith .

fu l Bride t he Woman cloth e d with t he s u n both

a
, ,

be for e he r r e tire m e n t t o the Wild e rn e s s

~
nd
afte r h er re tu rn at t he R e formation w s e arne s tl y a
a
,

looki ng for t h e bl e s se d hop e nd t he glo riou s

“

a
,

app e ari n g of o u r gre at Go d n d Savior J e s u s ,

Chri s t b uts in c e t he Europ e an church e s afte r ,

b e i n g s e v e re d from Ro m e b e cam e marri e d t o t he

a
,

civil pow e rs taki n g t he e mp e rors n d ki n g s f o r

a
,

th e ir s upr e m e h e d s th e i r worldly w e ll pai d -

a
, , ,

s ump t uou sl y f e d n d gorg e ousl y cloth e d (wi t h

 TI I E RE C ON STRU CT I ON . 441

moonlight) hire li ng S h e ph e rds like tho s e of t ,

he
Moth e r o f Harlots hav e di s coun te n an c e d t
,
he
id e a that o u r Lord J e su s Chri s t t
“
he gre at She p , ,

h e rd Of t he Sh e e p (He b xiii 2 0 ; 1 Pe tv 4) will

”
,
. . . .

com e t o di s arran g e th e i r p ro fi t -
abl e sh e e p fold s
-

a
.

But itis pl e asi n g to kn ow that in E urOp e s w e ll

a aa
,

s in Am e rica t ,
he Woman h s n i n cre a s i n g

n umb e r o f childre n who co n ti n u e to s e rv e t

“
he
a
livi n g n d true God n d t ,
a
o wait f o r His S o n

from h e av e n e ve n J e s us whom he rai s e d from

a
, ,

t he d e ad n d who d e live rs u s from t he comi n g

a
,

wr t 1 Th e s s i 9 . . .

A n d n o w l e tguid e N 0 2 34 5 y e ar s t e ll u s
— —

a a
.

whe n will e n d t “
he tim e n d tim e s n d half a

a
, ,

tim e duri n g which t

,
”
he Wom n in t he s e co n d _

wild e rn e s s o f h e r widowhood away from t

“
he
pre se n c e o f th e se rp e n t is to mou rn t
”
he ab s e n c e
of he r h e av e n ly Bride groom I n t he y e ar 1578
.
,

t he plan ti n g o f E n gli s h Prote s t an t colo n i e s in

a
Am e rica w s fi rs t co n te mplate d n d proj e cte d
“
a .

I n thi s y e ar Qu e e n Elizab e th g ran ts a pate n t to

S ir Humphr e y Gilb e rt to such r e mote h e ath e n
a a
, ,

n d barbarou s lan d s s he s hould fi n d in N orth

S o in accordan c e with t
”
Am e rica .
,
he u n ite d
te s timon i e s o f o u r seven guide s in A D 19 23 , . .

(1578 3 45 19 2 3) to t he Lord J e s u s Chri s t shall

b e give n t he h e athe n f o r his i nh e ritan c e n d , a
4 42 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

the utt e rmo s t parts of t he e arth f o r his po s s e s

s io n
”
. Th e n t h e Drago n t he B e a s t
, nd t he , ,
a
Fal s e P ro ph e t b eing utte rly d e s tro y e d the
a a
, ,

ki n gdom n d domin io n n d t h e gr e atn e s s of ,

the ki n gdom u n de r t h e whol e h e ave n shall b e ,

giv e n to the p e opl e of t h e s ai n ts o f t he Mo s t

High who se ki n gdom is n e v e rlas ti n g ki n g d om a
a a
, ,

”
n d all domi n io ns shall s e rve n d ob e y him
Da
.

n v ii 2 7
. .

L if ty o u r h e ad s
fri e nd s o f J e su s
‘
, ye ,

P a rt n e rs in H i s pat i e n c e h ere :
Ch ri s t to all b e li e ve rs p re cio u s
, ,

L o rd o f lo rd s s hall s oo n app e ar ,

M ark t he t ok e n s
O f H i s h e av e n l y ki n g d o m n e ar ”
.

N 0 3 1272 y e rs The bom in t io n ta

h t m ke th a a aa
a a a
. . .

des o l t
“
e Two battl e s o ne fought at C d e s i
a
.
,

in A D 63 6 n d t he oth e r o n t
he plai ns o f N e
ha d i a
. .
,

ve n A D 641 wh e re
n . m en re re
.
,

porte d to hav e fall e n d e c ide d t he fate of P e rs ia , .

T he d e f e ate d mo n arch flyi n g from t h e fi e ld too k ,

re fuge in his e a s te rn provi n c e s wh e re f o r s e v e ral ,

y e ar s h e wan d e r e d a fugitive till in A D 6 51 he

a a
. .
,

w s m urd e r e d by a mill e r n d with him e nd e d

a
,

the li n e o f t he Sa s s an ian ki ng s n d t he relig io n

a a
.

of t he M g i A m Cy c P ers i
— “ ”

a
. . . .
,

T he P e r s i n A rd s shir whom t
“
he Gr e e k s ,

call e d Artax e rx e s o ve rthr e w t he las t Par t hian

,
444 T HE PROPH ETI C NUMB E RS .

63 2 to 63 9 ; in Egypt from A D 6 39 t o 64 1 ; nd a
aa
. .

th e y s ubdu e d t h e P e r s i n s n d e s tabli s he d I s
a
l m is m in t he p l ac e o f the Mag ian r e lig i o n f rom
A l ) 6 36 to 651 : A nd th e n th ey had compl e te d
. .

the work of s e tti n g up the abomi n atio n that

mak e th d e s olate upo n t
”
h e rui n s o f ll t h e gre at a
re ligious s ys te m s of t he Eas t
‘

a
.

Th e re is n o word in t he o rigi n al o f D n xii 11

a
. .

corre s po n di ng with t ”
he word s cr if ice in o u r
“

ve rs io n but doubtl e ss daily wor ship d e votio n

a
, , , , ,

o r se rvic e is impli e d ; nd t h e proph e cy re f e rs to

th e w o rs hip o f t he Sabian s o f Ar bia that of a
a
,

th e Chri s tian s of Sy ria P al e s ti n e n d Egypt

a
, , ,

n d e s p e cially to that o f t h e Magian s o f P e rs ia ;

who s e r e ligious s y s te m s w e r e all s ucc e s s iv e ly
s uppr e s s e d or tak e n away by t
,
“ ”
he i n va d i ng
Sarac e n s
a a
.

Magi n i sm or t he Z e nd r e ligio n w s foun d e d

a
, ,

o r r e form e d by Zoroas te r s om e s y about t , he ,

s ixth c e n tury B C oth e r s about B C 1 200

. .
, , It . . .

s e e m s to hav e b e e n o n e of tho s e r e ligiou s s y s

te m s which d e s c e n di ng from t
, ,
he tim e o f N oah
re tai n e d s om e kn owl e dg e of t he tru e Go d but
a
,

mix e d with e rror nd s up e rs titio n Som e hi sto

a a a
.

ria ns s y that Zoroas te r w s a s e rvant n d d is

c i pl e o f t
“ ”
he p roph e t Dan i e l T he wi s e m e n .

who w e r e l e d by t he s tar from t he Ea s t t o B e th

 TH E RE C ON STR U CTI ON . 5

l e he m t o wor ship t he Ki n g of t he -
n e w bo rn
”
J e w s w ere Magian s N e buchadn e zzar plac e d
.

Dan i e l at t he h e ad o f t he Magian p ri e s thood in

Babylo n he m d e him mas te r of t
—
a h e mag i c i an s
“

aa a
,

a s trologe rs Chald e n s n d s ooth s ay ers ; (D n

a a
.
, ,

v n d it is with th e s e m e n n d thi s r e ligio n

a
.

that Dan i e l n d his f e llow e xil e s w e r e ass ociate d

d urin g t he ir captivity H e n c e it is t
o b e e xp e cte d

a
,
.

th tin t he divi n e commun i cation th e r e would

b e s om e i n timat ion o f t he fat e o f t he faith n d a
worship that Dan i e l had con troll e d improve d
a
, ,

n d in which h e mu s t hav e b e e n d e e ply iii

t e re s ted Accordingly t he fin al s uppr es s io n of

a
,
.

Magian i s m in P e rs ia n d t he s e ttin g up of t
,
“
he
abomi n ation that mak e th d e s olat e upo n it ”
s
?

rui n s is plac e d s t a
h e gr e at mo n um e ntal e ve nt
from which t he thou s an d two hun dre d nd a
n i ne ty
-
a
re to r e ach to t h e e n d of t he p re s e n t
dis pe nsation
A s in A D 6 51 t
. he r e ligio n n d pow e r of t
.
, he a .

Fals e Proph e t Mohamm e d w e re e s tabli sh e d u p

a
, ,

on t he rui n s o f all fo rm e r r e ligion s n d powe rs ,

so doubtl e s s in A D 19 23 (6 51 12 72 19 2 3 ) r

a
. .
, ,

t he holy r e ligio n n d s upr e m e pow e r of t he

Tru e Proph e t J e s us Chri s t will b e firmly e s tab
a
, ,

l ish e d upo n t he rui n s of all form e r r e ligio ns nd

pow e rs
446 TH E PR OPH E TI C NUMB ER S .

He hall re i g n f ro m pol e to pol e

s

Wi th illi m i tabl e s w ay :
He s hall re i g n wh e n lik e a s c roll
, , ,

Y o n d e r h e a v e n s hav e pa ss e d a way .

T h en t he e n d — b e ne a th H is ro d ,

M an s la s te n e m y shall fall ;
’

H all e l uj ah ! Chri s tin Go d ,

Go d i n Ch ri s t i s all in all ”
.

N o 4 1 3 16
. .
ye a
B lessed is he t
rs . h tcom et h a .

We hav e s e e n in form e r chapte rs that the s u

pr e m acy of t h e wo rld in S pi ritual matt e rs though
a a
,

h e ld n d e x e rci s e d by t he Roman e mp e rors h d

a
,

lo ng b e e n claim e d n d con te s te d by t he P o p e of
a
Rom e n d P atriarch of Co n s tan ti n opl e wh e n in , ,

A D 60 7 t he Emp e ror P hoca s conf e rr e d upo n

a
. .
,

P op e Bo n ifac e III t he cov e t e d titl e of Un ivers l

a
.

Bishop H e n c e s in A D 6 0 7 t he co n trol of
a
. . .
,

the world in S piri t ual matte r s w s trans fe rre d

from t h e Imp e rial to t he P apal An tichri s t we ,

may i n fe r that to t h e Bl e s s e d O ne who com e s in

A D 19 23 (60 7
. . 13 16 19 23 ) will b e tran s fe rre d
2

from t he u s urp e r of Rom e t he s upr e m e co n tro l

a a
.
,

of t h e world in S piritual s w e ll s in t e mporal ,

matte rs M e a s uri ng from A D 60 7 with t

. he 124 2 . .

y e ars w e com e t o A D 1849 wh e n t he P op e s

’

a a
. .
, ,

pow e r w s te mporarily take n away ; n d m e as

uri n g with t he 13 16 from t he b e gi nn i n g of t he
P apal p e riod in A D 554 5 we re ach 1870 1 wh e n —

a
~

a
. .
, ,

the political p ow e r of t he P op e w s e n ti re ly t ke n
448 TH E PROPHE TI C N UMBE RS .

a a
could e i r in n y po i n t n d that all it s co nstit
u -
a a
,

tio n s ought to b e s imp l icitly re c e iv e d s if th e y

had b e e n d e liv e r e d by t he divi n e voic e of St .

P e te r T he autho rity e x e rci se d by t he

a a
.

cl e rgy e xte n d e d s w e ll to t h e s up e rio r s to the

i nfe rior clas s e s of man ki n d ; n d t a
he twe lfth
coun cil of Tol e do in t ,
h e y e ar 681 pr e s um e d t o ,

r e l e as e t
he s ubj e cts of Wamba from the i r
Bu t er s Ch His t
”— ’
all e gian c e to th e ir s o ve r e ign . .
,

a ’
Co n st n ti n e s two broth e r s havi ng di s pl e as e d
him he cau s e d th e i r n o s e s to b e cut o ff in t
,
“
he
pr e s e n c e of the bi s hop s a s s e mbl e d in t h e s ixth
g e n e ral Syn od o f Co n stan ti n opl e He gai n e d t .he
favor o f t he Chu rch by r e mitti n g t h e paym e n t
mad e o n t he e l e ctio n of a n e w P op e ; n d o ff e re d a
th e hair o f his two s o n s o n t he shri n e o f St P e te r
a
.

s a s ymbol of th e ir a d option by t he P op e Am
a
. .

Co ns tn t
“ ”
Cy c .
,
in e I V .

With th e s e mate rial s l e tu S n o w build a monu

m e n t f o r our guide N o 5 to m e as ur e from It h s
. . a
alr e ady b e e n s how n that in A D 60 7 t he titl e o f
a
. .

U n iv e rs al Bi shop w s co n fe rr e d by t he murd e r e r
P hoca s upo n P op e Bo n ifac e III We hav e h e r e
a
.

to S how that all t he bl s ph e mou s a ss umptio n s

a n d d e s potic p re rogati ve s aft e rward ma n if e s te d
by Gre gory V I I Inn oc e n t I I I n d oth e r P op e s
,
. a
 T HE RE C ON S TRU CTI ON . 449

we r e o rigin at e d or e xte n de d by t h e ambitiou s

Agatho in A D 681 We may n o t ic e
a a
. .

1. That in A D 681 w s h e ld t . .he l s tof t he

(Ecum e n ical Coun cil s o f t he Roman Empire ,

which Show s that at this tim e b e gan t he a s c e n d

e n cy o f t h e Papal ov e r t h e Imp e rial b e as t
aa a a
.

2. P p l inf lli bi li t y w s n o w for t h e f irs ttim e

claim e d by t he Bi shop of Rom e .

3. T he titl e o f (Ecum e n ical Bi shop implyi n g ,

S pi ritual dom in io n ov e r t he whol e habitabl e

,
a
wo rld w s n o w claim e d f o r n d co nfe rre d upon , a ,

the Ro m an P o n tiff
a
.

4 At thi s tim e G e org e t “

h e Patri rch of Co n
a
.
,

s tn t in Op l e follow e d by all his bi s hop s ac

a
, ,

ce p t ed t he d e cr e e s o f the P op e nd t he Roman -

Syn od .

5. Co n s tan ti ne n ow virtually co n c e d e d t he
in d e p e n d e n c e of t “
he Romi s h Church by r e mit
ti ng t he paym e n t mad e o n t he e l e ctio n of a n e w
P op e .

6 The pagan s u sually appropriate d t he firs t

aa
.

cuttin gs o f t h e hair o f th e ir childre n s n off e r

in g to s om e of th e i r divi n i ti e s Thi s pagan rite
a
.

w s with n umb e rl e ss oth e rs adopte d by t

, he ,

Bu t er s Ch His t 171 So t
” ’
Chri s tian s —
he Em
a
. . .
,

p e ro r n o w r e cogn iz e s t
“
h e P op e s God S ittin g in

t h e te mpl e o f Go d
”
nd t a
he future s ubj e ction o f
,
4 50 T HE PR O PH ETI C NUMB E RS .

the civil to t he e ccl e s ia s tical autho rity by o ffe r

in g t he hair of h is two s o n s o n t h e shri n e of St
a
.

P e te r s a s ymbol o f th e ir adoptio n by t he
a
,

n d al s o by cutti n g o ff t
”
P op e he n o s es o f h is
a
,

two broth e rs to e dify n d amu s e t he a s s e mbl e d

7. About thi s tim e bi shop s firs tu ndert o o h to

r e gulate t he s ucc e s s ion o f mo n arch s At t he .

tw e lfth Coun cil of Tol e do by t h e followi ng e d ict

a
,

th e y d e po s e d Wamba ki n g of t ,
he Vi s igoth s n d ,

se t up Ervig iu s in his s te ad : We d e clare that “

t he p e opl e is ab s olv e d from all obligatio n n d a

a
oath by wh ich it w s e n gag e d to Wamba n d , a
that it s hould re cog n i z e for it s o nly mas t e r E rvi

a
giu s whom God h s cho s e n w hom his p re d e ces
a a
, ,

s o r h s appoi n t e d n d what is s till mo re whom

a
, ,

t he whol e p e opl e d e s ir e s
”
W dding ton s Ch
.
’
.

Blist211. .

H e n c e we may i n fe r thatt h e cou n te rpart o f t he

abov e will tak e plac e in A D 19 23 (6 81 . .1 24 2
that th e n t he ( Ecum e n ical Cou n cil o f t he
h e av e n s ov e r which t
,
he Divi n e Fathe r p re s id e s ,

will te rmi n ate t “

he r e ign o f him who s e comi ng
is aft e r t he worki ng o f Satan with all pow e r n d a
a
S ign s n d lyi n g wo n de rs nd t a
he domi n io n of
a
,

the t
“
e n hor n s
- that hav e e x e rci s e d autho ri t
” “
y s
ki ng s at t he s am e tim e with t he b e s t proclaim a
452 THE P ROPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

No 6 . . a
r
2 520 y e U tsil h
. m wh ig ht
n e co es o se r

i tis
”
As I liv aith t
e, sh Lo d though Co iah e r n
J h ia
,

t
he of e o
s on n k im ki g of Judah w r t
e e e h
S ign e t upo n my right han d y e twould I pluck ,

the e th e n c e A n d I will ca s t th e e out

a
.
,

n d thy moth e r that bare th e e in to an oth e r

a
,

coun try wh e re y e w e re n o tborn nd th e re s hall

y e d i e O e a r th e arth e arth ! he ar y e
a
.

t he word o f t h e L o rd Write y e thi s m n child

aa
,

l e ss m n that S hall n o t pro s p e r in his day s :

a
,

f o r n o m n of h is s e e d Shall pro s p e r S itti ng upon

a a
,

t he thro n e of Davi d n d ruli ng n y mo re in

,
“
Judah ”
J e r xxii 24 30 —
A n d thou p rofan e
a
. . . .

wicke d pri n c e of I s r e l who s e day is com e wh e n

a
, ,

in iqu ity shal l have n e n d thu s s aith t he Lord

a
,

Go d : r e m ove t he diad e m n d tak e o ff t h e crown : ,

thi s Shall n o tb e t he s am e e xalt him that is low

a
,

n d aba se him that is high I will ov e rtu rn

a
.
,

ov e rtu rn ov e rturn it : nd itshall b e n o more

a
x

un til he com e s who s e right it is ; n d I will give

”
it to him Exe k xxi 2 5 2 7 “
A n d N e b u ch d a
a
. . . .

n e zz r ki n g o f Babylo n cam e agai n s t t he city

a a
,

n d h is s e rva n ts did b e s e ig e it A n d J e hoj ch in .

,

t he ki n g of Judah we n t out to t he ki n g o f Baby

l o n he a
n d his moth e r n d h is s e rvan ts n d h is a a
a a
, , , ,

p ri n c e s n d his offi c e rs n d t he ki n g o f Babylo n

took him in t he e ighth y e ar o f h is r e ign A nd .
 THE RE C ON STR U CTI ON . 4 53

he carri e d tth e n c e all t

ou he tre a s ure s o f t he
house o f t he Lord a nd t h e tre as ur e s o f th e ki n g s
’

a
.

house n d cut in pi e c e s all t

,
he v e s s e ls o f gold
which Solo m on ki n g o f I s ra e l had made in t he
te m pl e o f t h e Lord a s th e Lord had s aid An d
a
.
,

h e carri e d away all J e rus al e m n d all t he pri n c e s

a
, ,

n d all t he m ighty m e n of valor e v e n t e n thou

s an d captiv e s a he craft sm e n a
,

n d all t n d s mith s

a
,

n d n o n e r e mai n e d s av e the poor e s t s o rt o f t

,
he
p e opl e of t h e lan d .
”
2 Ki n g s xxiv 11 16 —
. .

T he abov e p roph e cy of J e re miah d e clare s that

Con iah call e d e l s e whe r e J e co n i h n d J e ho i
,
aa a
chin t he n i n e t e e n th ki ng o f Judah should b e

a
, ,

r e mo ve d from his thro n e giv e n i n to t he han d o f

a
,

N e buchadn e zzar n d b e carri e d to f o re ig n lan d

,

from which h e s hould n o tre turn ; that b e ing in

t “
a
h e S ight of Go d s a de s pi s e d brok e n idol a v e s
a a
,

”
s e l wh e r e i n is n o pl e s ur e he n d h is e n tir e
,

dyn as ty s hould b e cas t i n to a lan d which the y

a
kne w n o t; n d that t he e arth w s calle d upo n a
to h e ar t he s ol e m n s e n te n c e of J e hovah which ,
’
d e clar e d that n o n e of Con iah s po s te rity should
s it upo n t he thro n e of David n d rul e ny mor e a a
in Judah T he quotation from Ki n gs s how s that
a a
.

in fulfilm e n t o f J e re m i h s pr e dictio n N e b u ch d
’

a
n e zz r carri e d captiv e to Babylo n ki n g J e ho i a
chin his moth e r his wiv e s his s e rvan ts his
, , , ,
454 T HE P R OPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

pri nc e s h is o fli ce rs his army h is craftsm e n nd

, , , a
h is smith s that h e carri e d away all J e ru s al e m ,

s o that n o n e re m ai n e d s av e t he poor e s t s o rt o f
t he p e opl e of t a
h e lan d ; n d th at h e al s o took
a a
‘

away t he tr e as u re s of t he p lac e nd of t he ,

te mpl e of Solomo n
aa a
.

So f r s t he pow e r n d i n de p e n d e n c e of t he
ki n gdom o f J udah n d t a he dyn as ty o f Solomo n
a re co n c e rn e d thi s w s t
, a a a
h e fi n al s w e ll s t he
p r i n cipal captivity of t he n ation ; y e tJ e ru s al e m
a a
f o r a s hort tim e w s S pare d n d ov e r t h e mi s e ra
a
,

b l e r e m n an t l e ft in the lan d Mattan iah n u n cl e

a a
, ,

of J eho i ch in r e ign e d s t
,
h e s wo rn va s s al o f
N e buch ad n e zzar his ma s te r who chan g e d his
, ,

n am e to Z e d e kiah .

E ncourag e d by s e ve ral fal se p roph e ts t he Je ws

a
,

e xp e ct e d n e arl y r e tu rn o f th e ir captiv e ki n g

a a
,

nd t h e e n d o f th e ir captivity n d it se e m s t o

a
,

hav e b e e n to r e move t h e sef l s e hop e s f rom t he

mi d s o
n f h is fe llow e xil e s that t
- he proph e t
Ez e ki e l utte re d t h e followi n g r e s p e cti n g God s
’

a a
fi n al re j e ctio n of J e ho i chin n d his po s te rity ,

coupl e d with a promi s e o f t he e s tabl ishm e n t o f

t a
he thro n e n d ki ngdom o f which that o f David
a n d Solomo n had b e e n a typ e at a tim e wh e n h e
,
“
A n d thou
“
should com e who s e right it is ,

profa n e wick e d pri n c e o f Is rae l who s e day is ,

4 56 THE P ROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

third ye ar of w e e k s o f y e ars th e y will b e rai s e d

up from t he vall e y o f t he d ry bon e s (Ez e k xxxvii
aa
. .

1 nd f t er the third day th e y will liv e in t he

s ight , a
nd under t he r e ig n of t he tru e H e ir of
“

A nd D avid my s e rvan t s hall b e

“
David s thro n e ’

a a
.

ki ng ov e r th e m ; n d th e y s h ll d we ll in

th e lan d that I have giv e n u n to Jacob my s e rvan t

a
,

whe re in your fath e rs have dw e lt ; n d th e y shall

dw e ll th e r e i n e v e n th e y n d th e ir child re n nd a a
a
, , ,

th e ir childre n s childre n for e v e r : n d my s e rvan t

’

David S hall b e th e ir pri n c e f o r e Ve r And .

I will s e tmy s an ctuary in t he mids t of th e m f o r

e v e rmo re My tab e rnacl e al s o S hall b e with
a a
.

th e m y e I will b e th e i r God n d th e y shall b e ,

my p e opl e Ez e k xxvii 24 27 —

a
. . . .

He nce s t h e gre at lan dmark from which t

,
o

m e a s ure with t he 2 520 y e ar s w e hav e t he d is ru p

tio n of t he ki n gdom of Judah which accord
a
, ,

in g to t he co m p u tt io nS o f Hal e s Rawli n s on
‘

a
, ,

n d oth e r abl e chro n ologi s ts took plac e in ,

B C 59 7
. . .

So w e may b e ass ure d that in A D 19 23 (2520 . .

59 7 19 23 ) t he J e wi s h Th e ocracy will b e fully

a “
r e s tore d n d that th e n h e who s e right it is
,
”

will com e to occu p y t h e thro n e o f David His

, a
fath e r n d to re ign o ve r t h e hou s e of Jacob f o r
OVCI
‘
.
 TH E RE C ON STRU CTI ON . 4 57

“
All h ail t h e po w er o f J e s u s na me I
’

L e ta n g e l s pro st
rat e fall

Bri n g fo rth the ro yal d ia d e m ,

A nd c ro wn H i m L ord of all .

Y e cho s e n s e e d of I s ra e l s rac e
’

Y e ran s o m e d f ro m t he fall ,

Hail H im who s a ve s yo u b y H is g ra ce ;
A n d c ro wn H im L o rd o f all

aa
”

a
.

No 7 . . 1 853 y e rs . T he
Gran d G ll e ry s fin al ’

te s timo n y A nd it Shall b e f o r a S ign n d f o r a

.

witn e ss un to t he Lord of ho s ts in t he lan d of

Egypt : f o r th e y shall cry u nt oth e Lo rd b e caus e
of t he opp re ss or s nd a
h e shall s e n d th e m
a a
,

a Sav i or n d a gr e at o n e n d he s hall d e live r

, ,

”
th e m
a
.

I n o u r s tudy o f t h e r e cov e ry n d re co ns tr uction .

of t he world w e hav e n otic e d t

"

he progre s s iv e
a a
,

n d fin al d e s tructio n of t h e Dragon B e as t n d ,

Fal se P roph e t ; t he a s c e n s ion of t he B rid e t he ,

Lamb s Wif e to m e e t h e r h e av e n ly Brid e groom ;

’
,

t he r e s toratio n of t he Is ra e lite s to t he lan d of

th e ir fath e rs ; n d t a
h e r e turn of t he Lord J e s u s
Chri s t to r e ign ov e r t h e e arth We hav e las tly .

t o n otic e t h e d e s c e n t to t he e arth o f t he r e s ur
re c t a
e d s i n ts who re to fo rm t a
h e gloriou s re t
a
,

i n ue o f Ki n g Imm n u e l wh e n He com es to e s
a a
,

tb lish His Gran d Mille nn ial Ki n gdom n d ,

who shall b e t he ki ng s pri n c e s mi n i s t e r s o f

a
, ,

s tate, pri e s ts j udg e s e xe cuti ve offi c e rs

, , nd ,
 TH E P ROPH E TI C NUMBE RS .

mighty m e n of valor to s urroun d t he thro n e of

a
,

t h e Lo rd in t he N e w J e ru s al e m n d gove rn t he
a
,

world wid e domai n of t

- “
he Kin g of Ki n g s n d
”
Lo rd o f Lord s .

T he p e rio d of t he i n auguration of Chri s tian ity

in t he plac e of Judai s m b e gan with t h e birth of
Chri s t in B C 5 n d e n d e d with t a h e ov e rthrow
a
. .
,

of t he J e wi s h s t ate n d t he d e s truction o f J e ru
s al e m in A D 7O n d accordi ng to t
.
,
a he Gran d Gal
,

l e ry s t e s timo n y t he i n augu ratio n of t

’
he r e ig n o f
a
,

J e s u s Ch ri s t in t h e plac e o f t he s e cular nd

e ccl e s ia s tical A n tichri s ts comm e n c e d with,

t h e t e rribl e r e volutio n s of th e i r e mpi re in A D

a
. .

184 8 n d will e n d with t he compl e te ov e rthro w

a a
,

of Rom n i s m n d t he e s tabli sh m e n t of t he N e w
J e rus al e m in A D 19 23 (70 1 853 r:

a
. .

And I s w t h e holy city Ne w J e r u s al e m co m

“

a a
,

in g dow n out o f h e ve nk f ro m God p re pare d s a ,

brid e adorn e d f o r he r husban d A n d I h e ard a .

gre at voic e out of h e av e n s ayi ng : B e hold t he

a
, ,

tab e rn acl e of God is with m e n n d he S hall dw e ll

a a
,

with th e m n d th e y shall b e his p e opl e n d Go d

, ,

him se lf will b e with th e m th e i r Go d

a
.
,

Com e hith e r n d I will S ho w you t

,
he b rid e t he ,

Lamb s wif e A n d he carri e d m e away in S pirit

’

a a
.

to a mou n tai n gre at n d high nd showe d m e

, ,

t h e holy city J e ru s al e m comi n g down o u to f

, ,
4 60 TH E PR OPHE TI C NUMB E RS .

ed T he
ki ngdom o f h e av e n is e s tabli sh e d u p OI
a a a
.

the e arth in which re A braham I s aac n d J

a
, ,

cob t he Apo s tl e s martyrs s a in ts n d proph e ts

, , ,
.

with Dan i e l to whom t h e an g e l s aid :

“
But g o

a
,

thou t h y way till t h e e n d b e f o r thou shalt r e s t

a n d s tan d in thy lot tt he e n d o f t he day s
"
a
.

(D n xii That is in A D 19 23 at t he e nd of
a
. . . .
,

th e 1290 n d 133 5 day s o r proph e tic y e ar s that ,

the an g e l had j u s t m e n tio n e d .

“
All e luia for t he Lord God t he Almighty
a a
,

r e ign s ” “
He shall r e ign from s e to s e ; from
.

t he ri ve r u n to t he e n d s of t h e e arth
”
All ki n g s “

a
.

s hall fall dow n b e fore h im l l n atio ns S hall s e rve ,

him His n am e shall e n dure for e ve r : His

a a a
.

n am e shall co n ti n u e s lo n g s th e s un : n d m e n
Shall b e bl e s s e d in him ; all n atio n s shall call him
A n d bl e s s e d b e his glo riou s n am e
“
bl e s s e d
a
.

for e ve r ; n d l e tt he whol e e arth b e fill e d with

his glory Am e n n d A me n .
”
a .

A n d n o w d e ar re ad e r What thi nk y o u of t
“
he
a
, ,

Chri s t ? who s e s o n is He ? T o t ”
he s pi ritu lly
bli n d P hari s e e s t
“
he m n who s e e y e s J e s u s had
,
a
op e ne d s aid : Why th e re is s om e thi n g wo nd e r
a
,

ful in thi s that you kn o w n o twh e n c e He is nd

a
, ,

y e t H e h s Op e n e d my e y e s
”

a
.

It w s truly a wo n d e rful work to op e n t he e y e s

o f him who w s bor n bli n d a
Butmore wo nd e r .
 TH E RE C ON STRU CTI ON .

ful s ti ll is t he wo rk of t h e Lion of t he trib e o f

Judah t he root o f David in op e n i ng t he s e al e d
a
, ,

mys te ri e s o f t h e div in e p ro ph e c ie s n d e ve n s till

‘

more s urpri s in g is t he i n fin it e lov e of t h e Divi n e

Fath e r in givi n g to His e rr in g re b e llious n d , ,
a
un grate ful childr e n t h e p re s e nt u nmi s takabl e
warn ing to fl e e from t he w rath o f God that is
comin g upo n t h e e arth b e tw e e n t h e pr e s e n t tim e
a
.

n d A D 19 2 3

a a a
. . .

“
If ny m n worship t he b e a s t n d his imag e
a
,

n d re c e iv e his mark in h is for e h e ad o r in h is ,

han d e v e n he shall dri nk o f t

,
he wi n e of t he
wrath o f God which is p re pare d without mixture
a a
,

in t he cup o f his i n dig n tio n ; n d he S hall b e

a
torm e n te d with fi re n d b rim s to n e in t he pr e s
e n ce of t h e Lamb ; n d t a
h e s mok e of th e i r t or

m e n t as c e n ds from g e to g e a a a
n d th e y who

wor ship t he b e a s t a
n d his imag e a
n d who e v e r,

re c e iv e s the mark of his n am e hav e n o r e s t day ,

o r n igh t Com e o u to f he r my p e opl e l e s t y o u

a
.
, ,

b e com e partake rs of h e r si n s n d l e s t y o u re c e iv e
,

o f h e r plagu e s Fo r h e r s i n s r e ach e v e n to h e av e n
a a
.
,

n d Go d h s r e m e mb e re d he r i n iquiti e s
”

a a
.

“
Th e s e thin gs re writte n th t y o u may b e li e v e
that J e su s is t h e Chri s t t h e s o n o f God n d that
, , a
by b e li e vin g you may hav e life through his
”
n am e .
4 62 T HE PR OPHE TI C NUMB ERS .

Ch ri s ti s co m i ng l e tc re at
io n
Bid h e r g roa ns ad ta ail c a
n r v e se

he g lo rio u s
L e tt p ocla atio m n
ad faith i c a
r

H op e re s o re
t n n re s e ;
Ch ri s ti s
co m i ng !
Co m e , hou bl e s s e d Pri n c e of p e ac e !
t

E art a
h c n n o w buttell the s to ry
Of T hy bi t
te r c ro s s a
nd pai n ;
S he hall ye tb e hold T hy g lo ry
s

Wh en T ho u co m e s tback to re i g n ;
Ch ri sti s co m i ng
L e te ach h e artt ake u p the s trai n .

L o ng T hy e xil e s hav e b ee n pi n i n g
a a a
,

F r f ro m re s t ,
n d ho m e , nd T h e e ;
Bu t
,
in h e ave nl y v e s tu re s hi n i n g ,

S oo n th e y shall T hy g lo ry s ee
Ch ri s ti s co m i n g
Ha st e the j o y o u s j ubil ee .

Wi th that bl e s s e d hop e b e fore us

‘ ’
,

Le tno harp re m ai n u n s t ru ng ;

L e tthe m i g h t
y a d v e ntcho ru s
Onw ard roll f ro m t o ng ue to tong ue '

Ch ri s ti s co m i ng !
Co m e L o rd J e s u s f qui ckl y co m e ! ”
‘

T HE E N D .
 A CHRONOLOGICAL I ND EX .

S ho win h D a
g t t ad P a
e g fet
h E t i di a
n t d by t h e o e ve n s n c e e Pro

ph t
ei N mb c ad th G a
u t Py am i d f E g yp t
e rs ,
n e re r o .

B C
ab
. .

606 N eb u chn e z z i rJ erus al e m

es eg e s .

59 7
“
All J e ru s al e m carri e d away cap ti ve
”
,

5 88— 9 J e ru s al e m d e s t
ro y e d ,

53 6 Cyru s d e cre e
’
,

5 19 D ari u s d ec1 e e’
,

5 15 T he T e m pl e fi ni s h e d
A rtax e rx e s d e c re e to re s to re J e i u s a
,

4 57 ’
l em

N e h e m iah m e e t s H a n a n i in S h u s ha n ,

N e h e m iah g o e s to J e ru s al e m 34 , 3 7 5 , 43 7
Jei u sa
,

o re d
l e m i s re s t 438
Gab ri e l app e ars to Z achariah a
,

6 h e V i rg i n M a ry
nd t ,
35 8

Joh n th e Bap ti s ti s bo rn i n H ebro n ,

J e su s Chri s ti s bo rn in B ethl e h e m ,

Hi s bap ti s m in Jo rd an 36 7 359 3 6 4 ,
—
, , ,
3 6 8 , 3 85 , 423
His c ru cifixio n re s urre c tio n a s c e nsio n e tc
, ,
.
,
3 7 , 3 5 9 36 5 —

—
368 9 ,
424
E nd of J e wi sh b e g i nn i n g
,
of G e ntil e i tm es , 3 7 , 55 , 5 7-9
200 , 365 , 3 69 , 3 8 6 —7 , 428
H e rod p ers e c u tio n e tc
’
s
—
3 70 5 3 87
Barnaba s a
,
.
, ,

n d S au l s e n tto t he h e a t
h en ,
3 7 1—6 , 387
J e ru s al e m d e s tro ye d b y T i tu s 42 8 , 45 8
a
B Co ch a
,

r- b s re v ol ta g ai n s tt
’
h e R o m a ns ,
418
 A CHR ONOLOGI C AL I NDE X . 46 5

A . D .

1 35 Je ws fi nall y exp ell e d fro m J e ru s al e m , 413

2 74 o r 2 75 Bi rth of Co n s tan ti n e I . 367 , 3 81
3 0 6 Co n s tanti ne p roclai m e d E m p ero r 189 3 6 8 , 3 85
h of M a x im i a
, ,

3 10 D e a t n , 4 24
3 13 E d ic to f M ila n e t c , 5 7 6 3 13 8
, , , ,
19 0 —2 , 2 04 , 20 8 , 3 13
—
3 70 8 ,

324 I m p e riali s m abli sh e d

t 13 9 , 3 65 , 3 70 —7
of N icze a
es
3 25 Co u n cil ,
13 9 3 87 ,

330 Co n s t an tin opl e d e dicate d 140 3 77 3 88

, , ,

33 7 D e at h o f Co n stan tine , 52 63 219 2 3 6 , , ,

3 64 Go th s call e d to arm s , 70 2 3 7 ,

3 78 T he E m p e ro r V al e n s s lai n 23 7
,

40 6 Barba rian s co n qu er Gau l 23 9

59 76 7 8 7 240 1 24 9
,

47 6 YVe s t e rn E m pi re o v e rt h ro wn , ,
—
, , ,

53 4 V and al s pl u ck e d up
“
,
”
80
53 4 B eli s ari u s thre a te ns t h e Go t hs 249 2 74—5 4 11
N ars e s co m m a
, ,

55 2 n d e i in I tal y 2 74 —5 , .

L a s tOs t ro g o t
h Ki n g s lai n
83 —4 9 4 —6 103 152 274 2 77—9 30 3
,

55 4 P apal p e i i o d b e g i n s , , , , , , ,

310 , 3 8 1 , 42 1 , 446
55 5 P op e P ela g i u s g o e s t
o om e , R 10 4 2 7 8 , 3 10 , 38 1
567 L o n g i nu s s u cc ee d s N ars e s , 83 —4 , 152 274 —5 , 2 7 9
2 81 , 42 1—2
5 73 Kin g Alboin slai n ,
—5

Co u n cil o f Chalc e d o n ,
1 10 1 , 4 5 1
60 6 7 Phoca s g ra ntt ’
o Bo n ifac e I I I .
,

60 6 M oha m m e d e nt e rs ca v e of H i i a ,

6 0 9 M oha m m e d p re ach e s i n M e cca ,

116 —7 , 124 , 414
6 22 M oha m m e d a n He g i ra ,
118 , 430
6 2 8 Ki n g of P e rs ia h u m bl e d ,
29 7 , 3 02
632 D e at h of M oham m e d ,
1 19 , 3 20 , 44 3
63 2 Arabia co n qu e re d 119 , 44 3
633—9 S yria a
.

n d P al e s t
i n e co n qu e re d 120 — 3 , 3 20 , 414
l e s of Y arm o u k a n d Ca d e sia
,

63 6 Bat t 119 , 3 19 32 1 , 429 , 43 1

—

63 65 1 Co n qu e s to f Pe rs ia
.
,

— 120 , 43 1 442 —
6 , , 5
 4 66 T HE PROPH E TI C NUMB E RS .

A . D .

6 39 — 6 41 Co n qu e s tof E g yp t
, 120 , 4 15 , 444
6 63 P op e V i talian o rd e rs L ati n use d ,

68 1 S ix t
h (E c um e n ical Co u n cil 8 4 , 1 13 , 20 4 , 44 7 —4 51
75 6 R e vol t n S pain 124
Jei u sa
i ,

1076 lem t ake n b y T urk s 12 8 13 1, ,

120 9 F ra n ci s can s fo u n d e d , 15 2
12 10 F ra n ci s can s co n fi rm e d ,

12 10 P op e I nn oc e n tI I I 8 4 150 8 17 3 —8 18 8 —

h e Wald e n s e s a
.
, , .
,

1210 M a s s ac re o f t nd J e w s 160 177 ,

12 2 3 F ran ci s can s fi rs to f M e n dica nt s 154 ,

1229 I n qu i s i tio n fo u n d e d , 156

146 1 B yz a n t i ne E m pi re o ve rt h ro wn 13 0 1 ,
—

15 16 E ra sm u s p ri nt s N ew T e s t a m e nt 18 0 3 83 , ,

15 16 Z w i ng li p re ach e s t h e Go s p e l 3 83 ,

15 17 Lu t h e r re ad s hi s T h e s e s ,

154 8 T he I n t e ri m e n fo rc e d 19 0 3 85—6
18
, ,

155 2 M au ric e o f S axo ny ,

7 -19 1—2 2 11 3 , ,

15 5 5 D i e t o f Au g sb u rg , 18 7—19 2 20 4-2 13 2 3 1 3 8 7 , , ,

15 66 S ol ym an t he M a g n ific e n tdi e s 2 11 3 88 ,

15 7 2 M a s s ac re o f S t Bart . holo m ew S 2 15 38 8 , ,

15 78 Q u e e n E li z ab e t h s charter ’
23 6 44 1
, ,

15 79 U n io n o f U t re ch t , 2 19 23 6 ,

160 6 Pl ym o u t h Co m pany charte re d 237

an s s ail f o r A m eri ca
,

16 20 P u ri t r 23 0 -8
l

164 8 P e ac e of We s t
,
‘

phalia ,
2 23 ,

17 18 T he Q u a d ru pl e Allian c e , 2 40 1 249 ,

177 6 D e clara t io n o f I nd e p e n d en c e 4 12 , 2

17 7 7 Co n g re s s adop t s A rt icl e s of Co nfe d e ra tio n 403 ,

17 9 4 N apol e o n m ad e B ri g adi e r G e n e ral 275 ,

17 96 N apol e o n i nv a d es I t al y 2 6 7 2 74-5 2 7 7-9

, , ,

17 9 7 T h e P op e ru i ne d , 2 75 -9
180 8—9 Papal do m i nio n s se i z e d 2 7 5 2 80 -1 42 2 44 6
, , , ,

18 15 F all Of N apol e o n , 258 27 1-5 ,

1829 T u rk e y h u m bl e d , 40 4
184 6 S ir M o s e s Mo nt e fi o re , 405 -7
 Bo o k s A N D T R A C T S
'

FO R S A LE .

ON THE CO MI NG OF THE L R D O .

S e cond Com ing of Christ A Bibl a

di g n J By H B 2 5 Ciw
ad App a
e re

Ja
. . . . . .

Com ing
i g f O L d B n e r n o ur or y m es H r es B ook
ic c
. .
.

Pr e 10 e nt

yR a
s

i vi t a
.

Tw t tt S co
en so ns f or be l e h he nd Co m i ng o f th L o rd

a P ic
e ng e e
is ne c t 15
Ma
en s .

a
r.

a ha
r e .

t t o C o t B J H he L rd me h Br ook D D 5 45
pa c o t P ic
; r n or , .
y . . es , .

g es , l h . r e,

J esus is Com ing By W E B A ne w e d itio O nly 15 c t

pa
n en s

copi o a
l a
. . . . .

f or 1 6 0 g es Ov . er es s ld dy re .

The Bl es s ed fl ow; t
he Gl o rious Com ing of t
he Lord By
pa
o r, .

R ev Wi ll i s L o rd , D D P ic r e, in c l o th o r, pe r 60 c en s . t
ad
.

a F
. .
,

The Prese ntCondit io n n d t Gl o of B el iv the

a
u ure e e rs n
aai
ry
E rt
h h n e l We s t D
By R e v N t . Ably w itt . 10 c , . D . r en . P icr e, e nts .

ON MI SCELLANEOUS S UB J ECTS .

HOW t o Use t he Bibl e By Ja m If B ook 4 6 pa 15 t

Ma a
es es,

a
r es , c s
g
,

. .

y C h r i s t
i n s D n c e ? By J H B ook D D P ic 2 5 c t r es, r e en s

The Num ber 6 6 6 a a ich i t 2 2 3 pa

. . . . .

nd t h m o f Ant g E g e n e r s es n
il h dition P ic
. .

s e . r e

Bound Vol um es o f Our R estf or 1 8 7 8 Cl o t

h
b un d v ol m
.

f 18 7 9
How a
o u es or ,

nd W h en t he World wil l End By Jo ph Wil d D D

4 22 pa
. se
C l o th P ic
, . .

g es r e

w n E g la d a ia By a M
. .

The Co m ing Col l ision b t d R n n n

A o f Ca
e ee u ss n
m b i dg P ic 2 5 c t
. .

r e. r e en s

a av i w o f fi hm g di sat n th ath f o m
. .

St r Pro hecies
A D 1 88 1 t 885 av i w d f o m a ato om ica l a d a
or e c s ers o e e r

to l o g ic a
r
,
l
I ll ta
n s r n

a
n
ndp oi nt By M L K a pp M D ad o th
o s e e r s r

td P ic 2 5
. .
,

t n n us r

The Em pha ic D ia
s e rs e r e us

a a
. . . . . . .
, .

t l tt A w o d f w o d t l tio of th r ns

k T tof th N w T ta
n
o ig i a
g o
t Ea
. r or r e

l G m ch G k wo d wi th it en

E g l i h q iv a
r n re e ex e e es ree r s

l tdi c t it A v y f l book f
.

n ly u d en td t un er use u en s

8 84 p a
s e re er . or s u

c l o th $ 4 00
.

a
es ,

a
g ,
.

Cur ious nd Or ig in l D is c o ve ries , t set

e- t
l e me n t
co n ce rning
he rt
of t
he s e e d of A aa S iaa A ai a i
br h m in nd r b h M t
w t h e m tca l nd a ai a
o aic a
l S c ip t p oof Co l o ao J co i i yr
a
,

Ge g r ph r ure r s re d m p By M j r S t tPh ll ps
Lo d o P ic 15 c t
. . .
,

n n e, en s

iny f R u ia
r

ad F t Mo v t ad D ti y of
. .

Th D t em en s

ay P i aAf icaad th J w a Fo to l d by Go d
es o ss n u u re n n
E g la
e es
,
d G
’
erm n
l o a p o f E op a
n
col o d a
n e
i a
n e rs e s, s

a d A i aho wi
r re s

P o ph t I tco t
, , ,

n ns m n
o y t b occ pi d by th tw g a
ur e
at E g lad ad
r e s s re s s ng
h t it tco t t
. ,

t
iai th l atda a
e err r o e u e e o re n es n s, n n n

R uss y P
,
ic c
n l o t
h 7 5 c t P
e p 5 0 t s s . r e, ,
en s . e r, c s .
 oN THE ANGLO-I SRAEL SUBJECT .

Am m i or the Cho s en P o pl e By Mi B i d P ic e 10 c en s t
aia
, e . ss r . r .

Note s in t
he Visio ns of Z ech h By J A H P ic 40 c nt
We a
re a
r r e e s

ic R a Maio tt M A P ic 10
.
. . . .

S he m it ce By R e v H rr r e
c
.
. . .
,
.

en s t
al P ic al
.

it
Our I dent y w t
h t
h e i Ho u e o f s I sr e By Phil o I sr e r e,
c
. .

2 0 e nt
s

Ja whic h a w By Ca oli P a
.

ph t
i e c or Se m it i c, re e ? r ne e rs e

P ic c
.

r e 20 en s t
of th B a of I al o thly pat f 18 78
.

S p e cim en Co pie s e nn e r sr e m n r s, or

P ic c
.
,

r e 17 en t
s

a tt Na io o a B W
.

t
The Br it
i ; is h N t on Is i he n f I sr el ? y T Ord .

P ic c t
. .

r e 25 en s

hi a A c t i ti wi t a B C J C
.

O S cyt de n fi ed h I sr el ol
Ga
ur n n e s o rs y . .

P ic c t
. .

wl e r 10
Fl a
r e, en s

wa Hi i t co pat of
. .

h f Li g ht s by Ed rd ne, be ng he se nd r 47
i ca
es o
io P ic c t
,
t
I de n fit ns 20
Ma
en s

a ha
r e

at a a iv
. .

dt h U itd S t
n ss e t n e n e es , n Es s y del e re d by he R e v
Jo p Wi se P c c t
h l d, D D ri e 6 en s

a a pa a
. . .

O I liti h O ig i
ur B t t Jo Wi o n. y he l hn ls n 150 es nd
a C ot i i
sr e s r e g
P ic
.

m p l hb nd ng

a
r e

ati a io t a a J a
. .

Bl i g d C ess n t s n ur se s , nd he r rel n o I sr el nd ud h .

B F W P i ip
y P ic c t h ll s e 10 en s

a
r

i t o t i of a
.

i a
. . .

A gl - I l t B it
n t o sr e or he r sh n on he L s Tr be s I sr el .

Poo l P ic c
,
R ev W H e. r e 30 en s t
i al i g hti to d c tio a av ll o
. . . .

The Ne w Old S t
o ry, w t
h s n r u n t
o m r e us

pu z zl e . By A E I P icr e, 25 c en s t
he Pres e ntaa al By R
. . . .

Biblic l Tes t
im o ny to t nd Fu t
u re of I sr e ev

G Tippe r M A Eng l a
.

J nd Pric e 6 c e nt
s

a
. . . . .
, , ,

TheLo stTe n Tribe s

d 1882 B Jo Wi n R s e ph l d, D D
pa a
e v
y . .
,

t o co ic $
. .

2 80 g es, ne ly b u nd in l t
h Pr e 1 00

al Al a a a
.

Th A g l I e c f 18 80n it o = sr e m n or . Ed ed by R ev . J s.

B e ll n i to F A F g P ic
n, c t S R 11 8 r e, 10 en s

a B ita co c t pa h ic a
. .
, .
. . . . .

I l i i e p t n t n. The ll e ed e rs on he E n nd
a
sr r
Phi l o l o g ic l At By C M Pr e 2 0 t cn rg um e n ic e s

ai i i of th B i ti h Na
. . . .
,

An I nquiry e s tbl s h ng t he I d e ntt tion wi th

i o a ic
y e r s

o
he L s tTri be s
t By Ph l I sr e l Pr e 1 5 c t en s

I S it not R e a s ona a A g l o I al co
. .
.
,

bl e ? A Di l o g n t
h - ue o e n sr e n

Cao Ti tco m b P ic 1 0 c t
e

tro v e r s By R ev n n r e, en s

Is a
y
a a a
. . . .

el D i c
s o ve re d i t
h A l o -S o d Ki d d P o t t t n e n x n n n re r es n

Na
r g
io
t By R H N wt
ns o B A P ic 2 5 c t ev e n, r e, en s

Is a a m nt a d a
. . . . . .

el Ch O l Og y co m pl td f o m t
r ’
sh Old T t l
‘
llO ,
e e r e es e ,
n r
th R i g htR
The Al l !
B i h T m b l i 6 0 c t p o tpa
lo -
I sr a ll
op t
ca m
e
id
t ’
i t by
os tB a
g
’
,
or
“
Ho w Art
hu i e o se e ,

e ev s 1 co 1 ce , en s, s

ic a oci a l a
. . .

Cui B o no th Po l i t l d R l i g io of th B i ti h
ic a hI a
or e n u s us e s
l by Edwa t p o tpa
s e e r s
b i g id t l wi t 20 c id
, , ,

e n en d Hi P sr e r ne 1 1ce , en s , s

Fo ty-se ven I dentifi cations of th B iti h Na

, . .

tio wi th th Lo t
fl a
r e n e s

p oof by Edwad Hi
r s
ho us e o l 5 0 0 c ip t
sr e s r P ic 2 0 c tu re r s, r ne r e en s

he Hol y Land a ifi ca
. . .

The Ti t l e D e e ds of t d Id t t io of th H i
h la
n en n
14 4 p a
e e r,

By t t Jo h Wi l o
e e
g c l o th bi di g P ic
n s n es, n n r e

of I al H w th y w l o t ad
. .

The Hist or y of t h Ho n
By Phi l o I a
e u se sr e o e ere s
fo To l d f h c hi l d P ic
, ,

h wt o h y w e d e re t un l or e re n sr e r e,
25 c
. . .

ten s

a
.

Th I de nt it of th B i i
t h N t io w i th th L o t T T ib f n en
of I al Th c l t th Eat Q tio
e e s es o
y r e s i

th Ho e use sr e By C W E
e ue o e s e rn ue s n
P ic 5 c t
. . . . .

r e, en s

h S c i pt a l a
.

A R e s um e of t m t p o v i th I d t i t f ur u en n en

c wi th th Lo tT T i b of I al By Phi l o I al
e y e o

i h Ra
r r r
g g
th B it
e r s e e s en r es sr e sr e

P ic 5 c t
. .

r e en s

o ic a h ic a d Phi l o l o g ic a
.
,

The His t l Et l A g m t i p oof f

B i ti h I d ti ty wi th th Lo tT T ib of I al By Phil o I al
r ,
n n r u en s n r o

r s en e s en r es sr e sr e

P ic 1 0 c t
. .

e en s

Are We I s a
r

i m o y of Hi to y Phil o l o g y ad
.

el ites ? Th t t e es n r n
W y Sa
r s

h ology bj c t By t vi ll M A
, ,

Et n th on h R B hi
e su e e ev o u rc er re e, .

P ic 3 5 c t
. . .

r e, en s

e r s o f Hao wda A ta
.

The S ist l e R e ct l f t h yo un g
i ty o f Lo tI al By M A S ao
o y rr r e or e

C l o th g i l t dg
.

n t h Id t en n
1 3 2 pa
o e s sr e e rs e es ,

ic
. . . .
,

g P es r e,

ie a aco m m tay th P oph ci

.

Ho se Pro phet en on co n
c i g th T T ib of I al E g tic a ic a
} e e es

l a
r or r r

d C it
,
e rn n en l By 1 Il n
Mai o t
e r es sr e . xe e r \0 V . .

t M A P ic
.

rr ,
. . r e,

O U R R ES T
A o nt hl y p e i i o d ica l d e vo t ed t o t h e d i s c u s s io n of P1 o p l 1e t
s a opic s b e a p i e s e nta
m ,
1e
s u bj e c t nd t i i n g u po n o m nd f ut u 1 e 11 e l
fa io n i s g i ve n to th e el u ci d a
,

re . l s p e cial a t te nt tio n o f the s u b

J e c to i
T H E G R E AT P Y R A MI D O F E G Y P T
B eli e vin g a
.

s we d o t hatthi s i s a m o n u m e n te m bo d y111 9; s c ie n
t ifi c t ru t h s to g e the i wi th a p e i f e ct( hi o n o lo g ic a l l e c c i 1 1 1 1 111
A da im e a
‘
1 1

m d o wn t o t h e p i e s e n tt T he s ub j e c t0 1
ha
n d b e y1 n d 1 .

I I R I S T S S E ( OND O M I N G i s al s o 1l is 1 u s s e d n i t vi e w
i1 1tg re a ta nd N 1 1 a
’

he p i e p a
,

t o t i 1t1 o 11 of t he c h 1111 t e xe n t
N o Ea
1
. .

rn e s tCh ri s t ia n s h o u l d b e wi t ho u t 0 111 R e s t T he
T e rm s m e o nl y O n e D o ll a r a ye a r in a d va ra
'

nc e I ll u s t
. t ed . .
 A S T R O N O MI C A L E T I O LO G Y

S TA R PR OPHECI ES
CON C F R N J N G

CO MI NG D IS AS T ER S
ON THE EA R T H FR O M

18 8 1 To 188 5 .

By M L KNAPP M D
. .
, , ad
n o the rs .

C HI C AGO
T H O MA S WI LS O N ,
P U BL i s iiEi

18 8 M o n ro e S tr e e t
.